Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 5,201 to 5,250 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 5201 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. For this particular individual, there is no connection yet proved except for proximity in time and location thru the following record. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.]: "At the estate settlement of Samuel Bishop in 1824, one John (x his mark) Adair received a portion of the estate in right of his wife's share. Court of Equity record of 1831 states that Priscilla Bishop, dau.of Samuel Bishop, Jr. and his wife, Verlinda Prather, mar. John Adair and died without issue." [Comments from Lee Adair [mailto:wadair1@tampabay.rr.com] "In Jan. 1830, one John Adair and his wife, Nancy, joined with other heirs of William Hanna in selling land on Duncan Creek. (Deed Bk. M, p. 154.). [Mildred's NB: this is most likely John Adair, son of William and Nancy George Adair. He stayed in Laurens Co., to handle his father's estate before moving with wife Nancy Hanna to Alabama 1830-1840.] [Comments from Lee Adair [mailto:wadair1@tampabay.rr.com] 2. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina. Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction." [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.]: "Benjamin Adair, son of Joseph Adair, Sr., cooper. Benjamin Adair, b. 1752, d. 3 Sept. 1823, age 71 yrs., married Nancy (said to have been George). Birth and death dates for Nancy Adair not known. Probate records for Benjamin Adair are in Box 1, pkg. 1. Chn. of Benjamin and Nancy Adair: Zadock Adair - Perry Co., Ala. in 1824. William Adair, b. 5 July 1780, d. 1851, mar. Elizabeth Robertson. William was in Perry Co., in 1823. John Adair Daughter - name not given [Jane], mar. James Jameison. Daughter - name not given [Aletheia], mar. Samuel Bowie. Isaac Adair - Perry Co., Ala. in 1824. Benjamin Adair Margaret Adair, mar. William Scott after 1825. They were in Perry Co., Ala. in 1827. Daughter - name not given [Sarah], mar. William Craig - living in Perry Co., Ala. in 1827." BURIAL: 1. Email 2 Dec 2005 from Lee Adair | George, Nancy (I3718)
|
| 5202 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] A. "There was a William Adair who evidently died single sometime between 1780 and 1784 (Abbey. Wills, p. 10-11) and also an Isaac Adair who was killed in the Revolution in 1781. (Annuity Claim). His widow Ruth (Greer?), had moved to Ga. by 1799. (Deed Bk, F, p. 471). Both these men were of the Duncan Creek area; both signed the Williams Petition in 1780 and both would have been born c1764 or before." B. Mentioned in dealings with John Adair whom we have not definitively connected to the right parents - see his notes for more details: "John Adair - killed in '82. John Adair served as a private in the Revolution and was killed in 1762 [s/b 1782]. His widow, Sarah, drew a state annuity for his service. His indent for Revo. service, No. 349, Book 8, was redeemed by James Adair, admr. of the estate of John Adair, dec'd. on 15 Sept. 1785. (Accounts Audited, SC Archives). Estate papers for John Adair are in Abbeville Co. C.H., Box 2, pkg. 30, administered 5 May 1784 by Sarah Adair, James Adair, Joseph Adair, and James Montgomery. Inv. made by Thomas Ewing, James Craig, and Benjamin Adair. Mrs. Sarah Adair furnished the hire of a wagon and salt for the use of the Militia in the Revo. Indent No. 351, Book S...£3... 5 sh... 5½ pence. John Adair left a widow, Sarah, and five children: Benjamin Adair. Jr. Joseph Adair Martha Adair Hezekiah Adair Isaac Adair All were minors in Laurens Co. Court Minutes in 1785. Benjamin Adair, Sr. was guardian of the minors, with Joseph Adair, surety. John Adair received a Royal Grant of 100 a. in Craven Co. (*Colonial Craven Co. included a part of the present Laurens Co.) on waters of Duncan Creek. The original grant certified on 18 Aug. 1772, granted 11 Aug. 1774, memorial in the Auditor General's Office, Book M, No. 13. p, 230, 7 Jan. 1775. Laurens. Co. Deed Bk, F. pp. 49-50 - 1 Dec. 1778, John Adair and wife Sarah, to James Adair for 10 shillings paid to him the said John Adair by the above named James Adair, 100 a. in Craven Co., waters of Duncan Creek, bound N by James Adair; SE on Joseph Adair & vacant land; and on all other sides vacant land .... mentions plat to the original grant... mentions that another deed is to be made and dated "the day next after the day of the date of these presents"... (s) John Adair, (s) Sarah Adair Wit: William Adair, William Ross, John Finney (Note: During this period, land transfer was made by the old form of "lease and release". The above document was the "lease" for 10 shillings. Recorded next was the "release" document by which the land was actually sold for £50.) 2 Dec. 1778 - John Adair and wife, Sarah, to James Adair, saddler, for £50, the above 100 a. in Craven Co., waters of Duncan Creek, the original grant certified 18 Aug. 1772, granted 11 Aug. 1774. etc... (deed continues with description given in first deed). (s) John Adair, (s) Sarah Adair Wit: William Adair, William Ross, John Finney Dec. 2, 1778 - Received from James Adair, Jr., the sum of £50 in full consideration. (s) John Adair Before me, George Ross. J.P., personally came William Adair & made oath that he "seen" John Adair and Sarah, his wife, sign, seal, deliver the within lease and release unto James Adair, Jr. for the intent and purposes therein mentioned. (s) William Adair" 2. American Revolutionary War Stories involving Mangum and Adair Families in Laurens County Area of South Carolina: In John Mangum the Patriot's application for his American Rev. War pension, he mentions serving with several of the following commanders. He specifically states he was with Col. Joseph Hayes when he was killed and that he received a wound under the hands of the Tory leader William Cunningham aka "Bloody Bill." The following accounts help understand John's and the Adair family's patriotic commitment and puts some flesh to names. See separate notes in the Adair family notes for John Mangum's Adair family comrades in arms who signed the James Williams Petition which would mean that the Adair and Mangum families probably first came in contact both knowing and serving under James Williams. Both modern Laurens and adjoining Newberry Counties were in the old District Ninety Six of South Carolina. "A Laurens County Sketchbook," by Julian Stevenson Bolick, FHL book 975.731-H2b, p. 9, in speaking of the American Revolutionary War: "The people, cut off as they were from the coast and seat of government [KP note: at Charles Town or Charleston as it was later known], were not aware of the many grievances of the colonists toward the mother country. Naturally, in the months to follow, many of the Up Country people remained loyal to England, and particularly those who had been given large grants by the king. These people became known as Tories, and a gentleman's agreement was reached among some of the colonists whereby the Tories in the Carolina "Back Country" should remain in a state of neutrality. Since this agreement was made without the knowledge of Robert Cunningham, a man of high esteem and immense influence among his neighbors in Ninety Six District, he did not feel bound by the agreement. Thus, he continued to urge opposition to the revolutionary movement to the point of being apprehended on an occasion by a group of men dressed as Indians. Learning of Robert's proposed confinement in Charles Town, his brother Patrick gathered a body of friends and set out in pursuit of the group. The pursuers failed to overtake the first group, but Patrick and his men learned of, and captured, 1000 pounds of powder being sent as a present to the Cherokee Indians by the governor. Because of the proximity of the Cherokees, it was customary to make gifts from time to time to the Cherokee Nation to encourage friendship. An amount of gunpowder, included with cloth and trinkets, was intended to be only enough to meet the Indians' needs for hunting, and not a sufficient quantity to incite them to attack the settlers... "Unbiased recounting of history must include here the distasteful authority and influence exerted by two Tory leaders over their followers in dealing with their enemies, the Whigs [KP note: pre-Revolution ]. The two 'Bloody Bills', William Bates and William Cunningham, headed the list of atrocities ... Cunningham ... belonged to one of the best families in the province. A cousin of Robert and Patrick Cunningham, Bill was the only member of the family to depart from its high standard of chivalry and honor ... William was a Whig at the beginning of the struggle ... William was ordered to the Low Country, was whipped for some minor offense and was placed in chains. His work of pillage and murder apparently was a retributive vengeance on those who had wronged him, especially his former commander in arms. "So, the good citizens and the bad citizens were divided in their partisanship. Before the end of hostilities, the great plantations where hospitality had been dispensed in generous and gracious manner were closed to friendship because of divided loyalties and sympathies. These homes included White Hall, home of Andrew Williamson; Rosemont and Peach Hill, Cunningham seats and Mount Pleasant, owned by James Williams. In many cases, animosity continued. In the election of 1778, Colonel Williams and Cunningham engaged in gentlemanly fisticuffs, in which the wife of the Colonel seized Cunningham by his queue before friends could come between them. The fact that Cunningham was elected to office was evidence of the strong Tory influence in the district. It will be recollected here that Robert Cunningham had been arrested by Colonel James Williams in 1775 and sent to Charles Town, where he refused to recognize the authority of the Provincial Congress. His arrest created indignation in the "Back Country", and three years later his friends gave full support to his candidacy. "Logan's History of the 'Upper Country of South Carolina' characterizes this area as 'the classic ground of the American Revolution,' but it is difficult to locate exact spots of skirmishes occurring with the confines of the present county of Laurens. Meager records show that one encounter took place on the banks of Rabun Creek. While the armed forces on the coast had been occupied with the defense of Fort Moultrie, the western frontier of the state had become ablaze with Indians on the warpath [KP note: the neutrality of the Indians was broken when the British and their allies could use strong persuasion]. Inhabitants along the Saluda River had taken refuge in an old fort known as Lyndley's, located on Rabun Creek. Early morning of July 15, 1776, 88 Indians and 102 white men attacked the safety station. Major Jonathan Downes with 150 men had arrived at the station the evening before. The latter were on a mission to join forces with Major Williamson in an effort to suppress the Indians who erroneously had been told that their gift of gunpowder and lead captured so recently would be used by the Whigs to kill them. The attack on the fort was repulsed and thirteen prisoners, all whites dressed as Indians, were sent to Ninety Six for confinement. "On another occasion, Major Downes, commanding a small force of Whigs, happened to come upon an armed aggregation of Indians in the Scuffletown area. Tradition says that the Major overcame the Indian chief in a hand-to-hand fight, and that he took off his suspenders, tied the Indian's hands behind his back and left the fighting field with the captured chieftain astride Downes' horse. "In August of 1780, the Battle of Musgrove's Mill was fought about twelve miles north of the present city of Laurens on the Enoree River. Major Downes again served gallantly; in this encounter was, also, Colonel Joseph Hayes, who was among those massacred at Hayes Station the following year. In the home of Major Edward Musgrove a garrison of 500 British troops maintained headquarters. They were regimented soldiers retrained by platoons. The Major, too old for active duty, remained neutral in his sympathies; but his family took a very active part with sons fighting on both sides. On that August day the Whigs took up position within one mile of the mill and were in the process of planning an attack when a skirmish between a British patrol and a Whig reconnaissance group brought the entire British garrison to the scene. Young Captain Shadrack Inman asked permission to take 25 men and act as a decoy to draw the Tories into a three-pronged trap formed by force commanded by Colonel Isaac Shelby on the right, Colonel Elijah Clarke on the left and Colonel James Williams in the center. Shadrack Inman was shot seven times following the retreating British. A simple stone marks the spot where he fell. "The battle is said to have been one of the hardest ever fought in the county with small arms alone '...the smoke so thick as to hide a man at a distance of twenty rods. With the aid of Tories, the British had hoped for a quick victory in the South; instead they suffered heavy losses and their strength in South Carolina's Up Country had been badly shaken. "November, 1781, will be remembered as a month of terror for the Whigs and their families in the Ninety Six District at the hands of William Cunningham, who had left Charles Town in August for the purpose of inflicting punishment on the Whigs. Crossing Saluda River, 'Bloody Bill' and his band of 300 ruthless followers attacked Hayes Inn, a station which before had been known as Edge Hill, on the stagecoach route through this part of the Up Country. The exact date of this attack is not known, but McCrady in his 'History of South Carolina in the Revolution' traces the movements of the group of Tories. On November 7, 1781 thirty Whigs had taken refuge in an unfinished log house without door or windows on a small stream called Cloud's Creek in Edgefield County. Two of the thirty escaped, the rest being slaughtered after they had surrendered. Mr. McCrady states 'it was a fine morning after the massacre at Cloud's Creek, when at ten o'clock a party led by John Hood rode up to the station (Edge Hill) at full gallop...' Hayes Inn was burned by shooting out of a musket a ramrod tipped with flax, saturated in tar and set afire. The flaming roof caused suffocation and terror among those inside. "Captain Daniel Williams, with a group of patriots, had rested overnight at the inn. The Captain, only eighteen years of age, and Colonel Joseph Hayes, owner and operator of the inn, were promptly hanged from a pole of the fodder stack. The pole broke; and Cunningham, continuing the cruelty with gave him the name 'Bloody Bill,' cut the half strangled men to pieces with his sword. The encounter is recorded as 'Hayes Station Massacre,' a terrifying experience related by the one survivor... "It was such odious treatment of human beings that prompted General Nathanael Greene of the Whig side to make the following declaration: 'The inhabitants hunt one another like wild beasts. If a stop cannot be put to these massacres, the country will be depopulated in a few more months, as neither Whig nor Tory can live." In the District of Ninety Six alone, there were 1400 hundred widows and orphans as a result of the war." 3. James Williams Petition listing the Adair family Patriots. Note that Thomas Adair's parents are the ones listed as number 4 (Joseph and Sarah) and his grandparents are number 3 (James and Eleanor). Most of the other Adairs were brothers or cousins. The petition has come to me from Mildred Brownlee's manuscript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina" and also from the "South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 15, p. 32. James Williams was one of the most renown Patriots of the Laurens area and this listing of signers of the petition of the area gives us a good source of patriots also associated with him. Col. James Williams and Capt. Josiah Greer were also military leaders of many of these same individuals during the 1778 American invasion of British East Florida per the source of Doctor George Ross' medical reimbursement papers quoted in this database under Rebecca Montgomery's notes. This petition typescript is item #5767, Manuscript Dept., Wm. M. Perkins Library at Duke University, Durham NC. Submitted by Mrs. Mary Ann McCrary and published with permission of the Manuscript Dept. This petition pre-dates the Battle of Kings Mountain (7 Oct 1780), as Col. James Williams was killed at that time. [NB: a second version of the petition was located in the South Carolina Library in 1999 and the gaps in the Duke University petition were filled in as indicated by brackets.] {Any notes or comments added by me are in these brackets.} "To his Excellen[cy John Rutledge, E]sq. Governor & Commander in Chief in & [over th]e state of South Carolina, the Honourable the privy Counsel, the Honourable the Senate & House of Representatives in General Assembly. Whereas we (the zealous friends to our country, and to all who love and distinguish themselves in her cause) do understand & are exceeding sorry to hear that there are false & [evilly designing] Accusations either lying on or about to shortly be laid against James Williams, our present Colonel in & over Little River Regiment, and designed (as we believe) by the private Enemies of our country to deprive us of so worthy a friend of his Country in general a good officer to us in particular & thereby do a very singular Piece of Service to the common enemies of America. We do briefly & anxiously remonstrate this: that we experimentally know Colo. James Williams to have been a zealous Patriot from the commencement of the America contest with Briten; and to have always stood foremost in every occasion when called upon to the defence of his country. We do further declare that we have never known said Colo. [Jas.].Williams to distress any individuals in the Regiment who voluntarily & judiciously, when legally called upon and commanded to the field, have turned out in the Defence if their Native Rights & Privileges together with that of their Country; & we do avow it from our knowledge, that whensoever Colo. Jas. Williams either directly or indirectly executed any distressing things, it was upon the stubborn & refractory, whose practices of obstinacy declare them inimical to their country: & and that this he did, as being last promissing Effort to reduce them to the dutiful obedience of loyal & fellow citizens. Without delaying you; we your humble Petitioners do earnestly beg that you will hear this our faithful Remonstrance & proceed with our respected Colo. James Williams & all such unjust & disaffected Clamours as may come before you against him, as your superior Judgements may direct: only begging leave to conclude with this one Remark, that doubtless you know that such clamours are frequently the necessary Effect of Disaffection to the Country. [Signed:] Robt. McCrery Lt. Colo.; George Davis, Capt.; Matthew McCrar[e]y, Lt.; George Young; Matthew Cunningham; Andrew McCrary; James Greer; [James Dillard]; [John Owens]; [Samuel Ewing]; [William Davis]; [Absolom Filby]; [John McCrary Sener]; [John McCrary Juner]; [Robert Long]; [Matthew McCrary]; [William Bean]; [John Williams J.P {note J.P. is crossed out}]; [Wm. Arthur Capt.]; Josiah Greer; Joseph Ramage; John Robinson; John Bourland; John Greer Juner; Isaac Adair; Jms. Adair; [Thos McCrery J.P.]; [James Ones]; [Andrew Ones]; [John Watson]; [Hughes Manford (?)]; [David Watson]; [Isaac Greer]; [James Ralley]; [John Ramage]; [John Glenn]; [John Jones (M L. (?)]; Henry Atwood; James Adair, Sr.; Joseph Adair Jr.; Joseph Adair; Benjamin Adair; Joseph Adair Sr.; James Adair Jr., son of James; [William Adair]; [John Finney]; [John Adair]; [John Adair Sener]; [James Craige]; [William Craig]; [James Howerton]; [Phillip Whitten]; [John Gray]; [John Greer]; [James Montgomery]; Thomas Ewing; William Blake; James Gamble; [Edward Stapleton]; [John Gamble]; [William Huddleston]; [James Huddleston]; [Alexander Adair]; [Benjamin Willson]; [Benja. Goodman]; [Daniel Williams] Suggested identification of the Adairs who signed this petition: 1. Isaac Adair - Killed in Apr. 1781, left widow, Ruth. 2. Jms. Adair - b. 1747, son of' Joseph Adair, Sr.; mar. Rebecca Montgomery. 3. James Adair, Sr. - died before 1796; wife, Eleanor. 4. Joseph Adair, Jr. - Son of above James & Eleanor; wife Sarah. 5. Joseph Adair - died 1812; son of Joseph Adair, Sr. 6. Benjamin Adair - died 1823; son of Joseph Adair, Sr.; wife Nancy. 7. Joseph Adair, Sr. - died 1789-90; wife: Susannah. 8. James Adair, Jr., son of James - son of James Adair & wife Eleanor; died 1818, wife Hannah. 9. William Adair - died 1780-84. Estate administered 1784, Abbe. Wills, p. 10. 10. John Adair - died 1813 in Ga., wife Jane; son of Joseph Adair; grandson of Joseph Adair, Sr. 11. John Adair, Sr. - Killed in 1782, wife Sarah. Abbe. Wills, p. 10. Probable son of Joseph Adair, Sr. {Kerry's note: or maybe James Adair, Sr.} 12. Alexander Adair - Scotch-Irish immigrant in 1767? See Protestant Immigrants to SC - Janie Revill, p. 74. {Note the above suggestions are as provided by Mildred Brownlee. I make the following additions of individuals related to the Adairs: 13. James Gamble - father of William Gamble who marries Martha Adair, daughter of James Adair who was son of James Adair, Sr., the original settler and cooper. 14. Robert Long - Son of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before she married Joseph Adair the cooper. 15. John Owens - Husband of Mary Long. Mary was the sister of Robert Long and a daughter of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before Joseph Adair. 16. John Ramage - Husband to Jean or Jane Adair, the daughter of Joseph Adair the cooper and his first wife Sarah Laferty. 17. George Davis - Died 1781- 1783. First husband to Elizabeth Adair, daughter of Joseph Adair, Jr. and Elizabeth ___. 18. James Montgomery - Father to Rebecca who married James Adair, the saddler and son of Joseph Adair the cooper. James' other daughter Isabella married Dr. George Ross who was a physician with many of the above in their East Florida expedition in the early days of the Rev. War. 19. John Jones - There were two John Jones in the area at the time. One was the husband of Hannah Adair, daughter of James and Eleanor Adair. Unsure which John Jones this may be. Our John Jones died before Sep 1788." 4. The book "Roster of South Carolina Patriots in the American Revolution," by Bobby Gilmer Moss, lists the following William Adairs, one of whom may or may not be for this individual subject to further information. There were other William Adairs in South Carolina at the time not necessarily related to the William Adair of Laurens Co. One such unrelated William was the father of John Adair who also served in the Revolution and later went on to become Governor of Kentucky. Note that "Kentucky John" served under Col. Winn and was also at the surrender of Charleston. I do not have the abbreviation list as to the sources he gives: "William Adair, W9691, d. 15 May 1808, m. Catherine James. He served as a lieutenant in the Sixth Regiment and was captured at the fall of Charleston. In addition, he was an adjutant under Col. Lacey. Yearbook, 1893." "William Adair. He served in Marion's brigade and was a wagoner under Col. Winn at Monck's Corner. A.A. 25, F387; 1106." 5. The following may or may not be for this William Adair. Uncited book of which I have a copy of p. 55, which page is entitled "The names as far as can be ascertained of the officer who served int eh South Carolina Regiments on the continental establishment prepared by Wilmot G. DeSoussure, published by order of the General Assembly, 1886. This list is made from the Journals of the Provincial Congress, so far as the same have been accessible; from the Journals of the Council of Safety... from the Moultrie Revolution, from Ramsay Revolution, from such orderly books of General William Moultrie and General Francis Marion as are accessible, from various books relating to the Revolution, from extracts from the revolutionary muster-rolls, etc., on file in the Dept. of State at Washington... [listed]: William Adair, Lieutenant 6th Regiment. 6. From the Internet: "Stub Indents are another important resource. When South Carolina paid claims for goods, services, or damages from the Revolutionary War, they were paid with certificates called indents. Rather like stub checkbooks, the certificates were in two parts: one part was issued to the claimant as compensation; the other part was a stub on which pertinent information, such as the claimant's name, the nature of the claim, and the amount paid was recorded. The state retained the stub of the indents, and they are found at the South Carolina Department of Archives and History in Office of the Commissioners of the Treasury, Stub Indents and Indexes, 1779-1791, 22 vols." The following indents are for various Adairs and are from "Accounts Audited of Revolutionary Claims Against South Carolina," ed. by A.S. Salley, The Historical Commission of South Carolina, 1935, copy at FHL: a. Vol. 1, #20: No. 347 S; Alexander Adair; addressed to Charleston from Laurens Co. 3 Aug 1786. Alexander gives Robert Scott the power to receive the indent; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd. 14 Jun 1785. Based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. b. Vol. 1, #21: No. 348 S; Benjamin Adair; dated 24 Mar 1785; subscribing witness was John Magee, received 14 Jun 1785; based on "a horse lost in public service in 1779"; no locality shown for Benjamin; mentions Col. Robert Anderson's return. c. Vol. 1, #22: No. 346 S; Isaac Adair; addressed 5 May 1785 from "Ninety Six District"; empowered Capt. James Dillard to receive payment; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. d. Vol. 1, #23: No. 350 S; James Adair; addressed 18 Sep 1785 from "Ninety Six District, Laurens Co."; empowered John Hunter, Esq. to receive payment; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown" and as wagon master for Col. Ja's Williams from 29th Mar 1780 to 20 May for 52 day; mentions Col. Rob't Anderson's return. e. Vol. 1, #24: No. 340 W; James Adair, Junr; addressed 7 Sep 1783; received 8 Aug 1785; for "flour supplied the militia in 1783 also for recovery of Horses lost in 1779"; also mentions "flour for the use of the widows and distressed families in Col. Casey's Reg't"; also mentions "horses lost at Augusty [Augusta] under the Command of General Williamson 11 of may 1779"; subscribing witness was Robert Hanna. f. Vol. 1, #25: No. 1522 Y; James Adare, addressed 27 Jun 1787; based on "120 days Militia duty in Gen'l: Marion's Brigade in 1781, also for a Gun impressed; mentions Lt. Col. Hugh Horry. g. Vol. 1, #26: No. 349 S; John Adair; addressed 15 Sep 1785 from "96 District"; empowered John Hunter to receive payment; subscribing witness was James "Adear"; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. h. Vol. 1, #27: 1955 X; Joseph Adair; addressed 20 May 1785; empowered John Hunter to receive payment; subscribing witnesses included Robert Anderson, J.P., Col. Levi Casey, and Charles Saxon; based on "Joseph Addairs Commissary Commencing 20th of August 1781 and ending the 1sd of March 1782" including sundries, flour, Indian corn, fodder, "Rations and Necessarys for 2 Wounded Men belonging To Gen'l Greens Army 49 days," "1 Gun & Accoutements lost at Savannah," "Corn & Fodder for Col. Jones of Georgia," "Rations for 9 Horses of Capd. Mac bee Comp'y," "Oats for Col. Washington's Men," work with wagon and team. i. Vol. 1, #28: No. 106 I; William Adair; addressed 27 Jul 1783; several different men received endorsements in 1786 and 1787 including John Adair, Philip Hart, and John Lewis Gervais; based on service as adjutant for Col. Lacey's Regt. for 60 days June 18, 1780, and 30 days Feb. 12, 1781; subscribing witness was Joseph Palmer, J.P. Note also that John Adair shows up empowered to collect in behalf of William Kay and John Edward Auston. He also shows up as "John Adair, J.P." the subscribing witness of Ambros Ball. | Adair, William (I3713)
|
| 5203 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject tocorrection. Spelling of names subject to correction. For this particular individual, there is no connection yet proved except for proximity in time and location thru the following record. Note the following record, as given by Brownslee, does not tell me whether this individual was of the Laurens County area or not: "Compensation for Revolutionary Service.. South Carolina House of Representatives-Annuities, Claims, and Pension Reports. 1785 Feb. 7 pd. Eliz. Adair, widow of Robert,* killed by Indians. Apr. 24 pd. Sarah Adair, widow of John, killed in '82. June 10 pd. Catherine Adair, widow of Benjamin, killed 10 Mar. '81. Nov. 29 pd. Elizabeth Finny. Widow of John Finny, killed at Cowpens. She mar. (2) Robert Long. 1786 Aug. 23 pd. Eliz'h Adair, wid. of Robert, killed by Indians." | Catherine (I3810)
|
| 5204 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject tocorrection. Spelling of names subject to correction. For this particular individual, there is no connection yet proved except for proximity in time and location thru the following record. Note the following record, as given by Brownslee, does not tell me whether this individual was of the Laurens County area or not: "Compensation for Revolutionary Service. South Carolina House of Representatives-Annuities, Claims, and Pension Reports. 1785 Feb. 7 pd. Eliz. Adair, widow of Robert,* killed by Indians. Apr. 24 pd. Sarah Adair, widow of John, killed in '82. June 10 pd. Catherine Adair, widow of Benjamin, killed 10 Mar. '81. Nov. 29 pd. Elizabeth Finny. Widow of John Finny, killed at Cowpens. She mar. (2) Robert Long. 1786 Aug. 23 pd. Eliz'h Adair, wid. of Robert, killed by Indians." | Adair, Benjamin (I3809)
|
| 5205 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject tocorrection. Spelling of names subject to correction. For this particular individual, there is no connection yet proved except for proximity in time and location thru the following record. Note the following record, as given by Brownslee, does not tell me whether this individual was of the Laurens County area or not: "Compensation for Revolutionary Service. South Carolina House of Representatives-Annuities, Claims, and Pension Reports. 1785 Feb. 7 pd. Eliz. Adair, widow of Robert,* killed by Indians. Apr. 24 pd. Sarah Adair, widow of John, killed in '82. June 10 pd. Catherine Adair, widow of Benjamin, killed 10 Mar. '81. Nov. 29 pd. Elizabeth Finny. Widow of John Finny, killed at Cowpens. She mar. (2) Robert Long. 1786 Aug. 23 pd. Eliz'h Adair, wid. of Robert, killed by Indians." *William C. Stewart, author of Gone to Georgia, states that Robert Adair married in 1774 Elizabeth Posey, the widow Huffman and moved from Virginia to SC. Their son, Robert S. Adair, born c1783 married Martha Lafevre. His sister, Nancy, married Samuel Maloney. Both families moved to Gwinnett Co., Ga. about 1818. The SC Jury List 1778 shows Robert Adair in the area near the Abbeville and what is now Anderson Co. line. Anderson, Pickens, and Oconee counties were still Indian country during the Revo. War. In 1789, this Indian country was established as Pendleton District; in 1826 the district was divided into Anderson and Pickens Counties; Oconee was cut out of Pickens Co. in 1868. After the war, Elizabeth Adair received a grant of land in Anderson Co. on Wilson's Creek near the present Iva, SC. Her family lived there until they moved to Ga." | Adair, Robert (I3807)
|
| 5206 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Unverified from notes on Family Search accessed 25 July 2019: "Grietje Gillis "Grietie, Margaret, Gretle" Meet formerly Mandeville or de Mandeville is not the same person as her sister, Gerritje Jillisae "Gerritie, Gertrude, Grietje" Banta formerly Mandeville or de Mandeville. The two are further confused because Grietje (the younger sister) married Jan Pieterse Mead, who was the son of Grietje's older sister's (Gerritje) second husband, Pieter Janszen Mead by his prior marriage to Styntje 'Christiana' Jacobus. Daughter of Yellis Jansen de Mandeville and Elsje Hendricx. Lucy Dubois Akerly, "Yellis Jansen de Mandeville of Garderen, Holland, and Greenwich Village on Manhattan Island and Some of His Descendants", New York Genealogical and Biographical Record vol.38 (1907): 38:287. Voorhis David Demarest, The Demarest Family: A record of the desMarets family in France, the Holy Land in the Crusades, again in France, Holland, the Palatinate (Germany) again in Holland and the migration to America, 1663 (Hackensack, NJ: n.pub., 1964), p.iii-2. Grietje Mandeville was born before 1672. She married Jan Pieterszen Meet, son of Pieter Jansen Meet and Styntje Jacobs, at Reformed Dutch Church, New York City, New York, on 11 May 1687. Samuel S. Purple, Records of the Reformed Dutch Church in New Amsterdam and New York; Marriages from 11 December 1639 to 26 August 1801 (Bowie, MD: Heritage Books, reprint 2003, original 1890 NYG&BS), page 61. Jan Meet, j.m. Van Oudt Amersfoort, i't Sticht Van Uytrecht, en Grietje Mandeviel, j.d. Van N. Amersfoort op't lange Eylt, beyde woonende alhier. Witnessed the baptism of Jakap Haff , son of Lourens Haff and Kniertje Pieterse Meet, on 11 September 1689 at Old First Dutch Reformed Church, Breuckelen (Brooklyn), Kings Co., Long Island, New York, (witness: Grietje Jillissen). A. P. G. Jos van der Linde, Old First Dutch Reformed Church of Brooklyn, New York: First Book of Records, 1660-1752, New York Historical Manuscripts: Dutch (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1983), page 128. Jakap; parents: Lourens Haf, Kaniertje Haf. Grietje Mandeville was named in her father's will dated on 15 September 1696 called Geritie Mandeviell now wife of John Mutt. Will dated 15 September 1696 proved 22 May 1704, called Jellis Mandevill of Greenwich in the County of New York. To my beloved wife Elsie Mandeville all my estate real and personal during her natural life or until she shall happen to remarry... To my son Hendrick Mandeville in preference of all other gifts in right of being my eldest son, my home or plantation lying and being in Queens County upon Nassau Island. To my son David Mandeviell for and in consideration of his great services and for other sufficient reasons and motives...in preference to all other gifts before any division be made all that my negro called Peter together with the sum of fifty pounds current money of this province to be paid to him by my executors. All my estate both real and personal to all my children namely Hendrick Mandeville, David Mandeville, Tryntie Mandeville now wife of Cornelius Jansen De Saen, Heltie Mandeville now wife of Lawrence Johnson, Gerrette Mandeville now wife of Peter Mutt and Geritie Mandeviell now wife of John Mutt to be equally divided. Appoints wife Elsie Mandeviill to be sole executrix and after her decease appointsmy two sons Hendrick and David Mandeveill as executors. New York Co. Surrogate's Court, Record of Wills, v.1-2, 1665-1699; FHL film #0874513 (Salt Lake City: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1971, 1982-83), Microfilm of original records in the Surrogate's Court, New York Co., New York, 2:372-373. Children by Jan Pieterszen Meet b. ca. 1660: Pieter Meet Johannes Meet Jacob Meet Christina Meet Elsje Meet Maretie Meet Gilles Meet Lucy Dubois Akerly, "Yellis Jansen de Mandeville of Garderen, Holland, and Greenwich Village on Manhattan Island and Some of His Descendants", New York Genealogical and Biographical Record vol.38 (1907): 38:287. Voorhis David Demarest, The Demarest Family: A record of the desMarets family in France, the Holy Land in the Crusades, again in France, Holland, the Palatinate (Germany) again in Holland and the migration to America, 1663 (Hackensack, NJ: n.pub., 1964), p.iii-2. Bio includes data from The Brouwer Genealogy Database. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~brouwergenealogydata/surname_index.htm | Mandeville, Grietje (I5926)
|
| 5207 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Unverified info 1 Mar 2002 from Rootsweb World Connect website from several databases. 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census: P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed. P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed. P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed. P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: Madison Co., Iowa, 7 Oct 1850, family 881: Thomas Adiar, 34, farmer, OH. [Misspelled Adair.] Mary, wife, 28, IL. [Mary Vancel his second wife.] Cyntha, 12, AL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle; birthplace most likely in error.] Maryann, 12, AL. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Thomas, 2, IA. [Son of Thomas and Mary Vancel.] James, 8, Mississippi. [Son of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] John, 7, IL. [Son of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Hannah, 6, IL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Emma, 5, Mississippi. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Jonathan Davis, 22, laborer, Upper Canada. Alexander Davis, 20, laborer, Upper Canada. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Cynthia, John and Hannah are all children of the first marriage of Mary Vancel to Jacob Waggle. Mary A., James, and Emma are children of Thomas' first marriage with Frances Rogers. Thomas and Aaron are children of Thomas and Mary Vancel. Census return: Adair: Thomas 36, Mary 37, Mary A. 14, Cynthia 14, John 11, James 10, Hannah 9, Emma 6, Thomas 2, Aaron L. 0. [Note next door neighbors are the William/Sarah Mangum and John/Mary A. Mangum families. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, p. 1036, household 1268, family 1102 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Valentine Carson, 28, farmer, $200 real estate, $275 personal property, AL. Mary, 23, AL. Sam'l V., 3, UT. Wm. W. Freeman, 23, farm laborer, $250 personal property. Sarah A., 17, MS. John A., 3/12, UT. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From Sherril Clegg, 11 Aug 2003, who indicates she received it from a lady at the Kanab, Utah museum related to Valentine Carson; "Sketch written by Valentine Carson: Valentine Carson was born in Pickens Co., State of Alabama, Nov. 8, 1831.": My father Samuel Carson died when I was six years old leaving my mother with a family of three children, my self being the oldest, another son William and a girl Elizabeth. My mother lived a widow about two years and married a man by the name of Pearson. She had one daughter by him, Jane, and he was killed by being thrown form a mule. And my mother was once again left a widow. She remained single for six years and married again to John Price who is still living in Washington Co., Utah. My mother had six children by Price: Rebecca Ann, George Thomas, John Wesley, Hyrum, Jacob Smith, and Elizabeth Price. Making eleven children in all. After her marriage to Price he moved to Mississippi there we lived one or two years and moved two miles west of the Tombigbe river and made a new farm remaining till the fall of 1843. While there the Elders two in number, came from Nauvoo preaching the gospel. My mother and stepfather Price together with most of our kindred embraced the gospel with full purpose of heart. That same fall the people of the neighborhood became excited and raised in mobs and compelled us to leave our homes and we crossed back to the east side of the river where there was a small branch of the church. Here we remained until the fall of 1845. I was baptized at this branch of the church by Daniel Thomas preforming the ordinance. I was about 14 years of age at this time. My parents commenced to move from that country about the first of November 1845. The family consisted of my mother, my stepfather, myself, my sister Elizabeth, my brother William, my two half sister[s] Margaret Pearson and Rebecca Ann Price. We traveled and at times stopped to work on the road. We arrived at Nauvoo the sixth day of March 1846. The saints were then on the move. The first Presidency and others had crossed the river and moving on. With his family, my stepfather would sometime move one family on a day travel and then go back and move the other families and so we journeyed on. It being the time of year to put in crops my stepfather consented to stop and put in a crop which he did. It was about 25 miles west of the river where we stopped. On the old mason route. I worked with my stepfather and helped him all that I could and we raised a crop and made some means which enabled us to move on. We started for the valley in the spring of 1851 and landed in Salt Lake City early in 1851. After helping my stepfather fix out for the valley I hired my self out and drove an ox team across the plaines. My wages was three dollars a month and board. I was freighting goods as well as moving Livingstons family. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley my Parents moved to Provo which at that time was only a small settlement. After living in Provo for two years my stepfather desired to go back to Salt Lake and go in the lumber business which he did in the Mill Creek canyon. I remained in Provo, rented a farm and raised a crop and at times went to Salt Lake and worked at the saw mill chopping logs for the saw mill. After I chopped timber for President Young in Mill Creek Canyon this was about the time of the building of the Lyon [Lion] House in Salt Lake City. I married in the summer of 1856 to Mary Ann Adair. The next spring we were called with the rest of the other people to move to the southern part of Utah on the Virgin River and help develop the resources of that country. We settled in Washington, Utah in 1863. I went back to the Missouri river and drove an Ox team to gather up the saints. I drove four yoak oxen there and back twenty seven hundred miles in a little over seven months, and did not loose [lose] an ox out of the team. And all came back looking better than when they started. I resided in Washington seventeen years working hard building dams and ditches and exposing myself in many ways. I became afflicted with rheumatism and fever and chills. I came out to Kanarra and farmed three years, I had a sever sick spell and lost the use of my right arm. In the spring of 1879 through persuasion of my brother in law I moved to Parowan and undertook to herd the Parowan sheep. But finding the exposure I was subjected to was too much for my health, I quit that and settled in Parowan and have remained. I am living on a homestead of 160 acres of land and finding my health still failing I was prompted to write this sketch of my life and that of my parents. My mother and stepfather are still living in Washington, Utah. I have done work for my father and quite a number of my kindred in the St. George Temple, and if the Lord still spair my life I would do much more work for the dead. My disease is of such a nature that I am liable to pass away at any moment or hour. I wish to have this account published for the benefit of my many friends. I am the father of 14 children which are still living in Iron co. I have 14 Grandchildren. I am in my sixty first year now. I wish to bear my testimony to the truth of the gospel revealed to the inhabitants of the earth. I they will be true and faithful and all that will obey him with true and honesty of heart and live up to the principles of the gospel shall gain their reward. I will now close hoping this sketch will be published in the Deseret News, I remain yours truly Valentine Carson." BIRTH: 1. Ancestral File and Rootsweb World Connect website at several databases indicates birth 13 Jun 1837 in Pickens Co., Alabama. 1860 census confirms year and state. MARRIAGE: 1. Valentine Carson had two wives per Ancestral File: Mary Ann Adair and Hannah Waggle. Valentine and Mary Ann were first cousins – her father was Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. and his mother was Eliza Jane Adair. Some databases and even an Ancestral File entry erroneously confuse this Mary Ann Adair with her aunt Mary Ann Adair who was the sister of Thomas and Eliza and married to John Mangum III. Date of marriage given in these same databases is 24 Jul 1855 with no place mentioned. For the second wife, Hannah Waggle, Ancestral File gives birth 10 Dec 1842 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois to Jacob John Waggle and Mary Vance (Vancel). She dies 1 Apr 1929 and is buried 3 Apr 1929 both at Parowan, Iron, Utah. She married Valentine in 1862 at Nephi, Juab, Utah (which is the year following the death of Mary Ann). She appears to have previously been married to William Lewis Penrod 28 Apr 1857 at the Endowment House. Hannah is somewhat related to Mary Ann; Mary Ann's father was Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. who had two wives: Francis Rogers and Mary Vance. Mary Ann's mother is Francis and Hannah's mother is Mary Vance but her father is Jacob Waggle to whom Mary Vance was married before Thomas Adair. Jacob died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa in 1845. Utah State Historical Society's online Burials Database shows: Hannah Carson, birth unknown, death 1 Apr 1929 due to cerebral hemorrhage, bur. Parowan cemetery plot 04-15-02 with parents noted as Jacob Waggle and Mary Vancil. BURIAL: 1. I asked Harold Cahoon, local historian of Washington, Washington, Utah to see if Mary Ann Adair Carson is buried in either Washington, St. George, or any of the surrounding cemeteries. His email of 17 Apr 2003 2. Email from Harold Cahoon, Washington City researcher, 6 Jul 2003: Burials listed in the Washington City Cemetery (this can be found on site and includes all of the cemeteries in Washington County) www.lofthouse.com/USA/washington/cemetery/wash1.html My note "nothing" means they were not listed on the lofthouse list nor the list that the Wash. Cemetery has. "No head stone" means they were listed on the lofthouse list and are listed in the City's record as not having a head stone. I do not know if the city has any better records in their office. Ann Chestnut Adair, no head stone. Mary Ann Adair Carson, nothing. Olive Parintha Adair, no head stone. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, no head stone. Samuel P. Adair, nothing. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, nothing. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, no headstone, b. 11 Aug 1827, d. 21 Feb 1859, spouse James Michel Mangum, fa. Samuel Clark, mo. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price buried in row 36; I would assume there is a marker for this grave. 3. In an effort to locate and place tombstones in Washington, Utah, I sent the following 6 Jul 2003 email to Barry Blake, city cemetery official wcparks@ci.washingtoncity.state.ut.us [phone is 435-634-9850 ext. 321]: "My friend and fellow researcher Harold Cahoon gave me your name as the contact for the Washington Cemetery. He spoke to you about locating an early pioneer gravesite for Ann Chestnut Adair, wife to George Washington Adair, and daughter-in-law to Samuel Jefferson Adair whose new statue was just dedicated as the founder of Washington. At age 9, her parents had been murdered somewhere on the Mormon Trail to Utah and she and two younger siblings were tied to a cow and left to wander helplessly. Samuel found her and adopted her. She eventually marries Samuel's son George. Harold indicates that you do indeed have a record that she is buried in your older cemetery but that the location has been forgotten over the years. Several people would like to contribute to a memorial stone for her. Ann died at age 19 on 27 Mar 1863. Are there any experts with expertise in regards to those early plots that could pinpoint it more accurately. I have found death records of Ann's closest relations who died around the same time and are supposedly buried in the same cemetery which may help to pinpoint her or at least get as close as we can with what available plot maps you have. They are: Mary Ann Adair Carson, d. 27 Apr 1861, bur. 29 Apr 1861. (Wife of the Valentine Carson who adopts Ann's baby upon her death and cousin to Ann's husband George.) Olive Parintha Adair, d. at birth 28 Nov 1864, oldest child of George and his second wife Emily Tyler who he married after Ann's death. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, bur. Aug 1858, George's younger unmarried brother. Samuel P. Adair, d. 30 Jan 1871, another young child of George and Emily Tyler Adair. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, d. 22 Jan 1864, wife of John Mangum who was a cousin of Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, d. 21 Feb 1859, wife of James Mitchel Mangum who was brother to John Mangum and also a cousing to Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price, d. 16 Aug 1892, bur. 18 Aug 1892, mother of Valentine Carson noted above, sister of Samuel J. Adair, later wife of John Buren Price. As you research the plots for the above and their proximity to each other and potentially Ann's, could you advise me as to which one are definitely platted with stones, platted without stones, or just plain unplatted. What arrangements are needed by us with your department?" 15 April 2005 follow-up note by Kerry Petersen: I have received no reply to the above. I have now personally visited the city cemetery and the city records office; they cannot verify her gravesite. The city clerk mentioned that they do not excavate graves in the old part of the cemetery because they know there are so many unmarked gravesites. Of the people listed above, I could only find a stone for John and Eliza Jane Adair Price. No further action possible. PHOTOS: 1. I have photos of Valentine Carson and his wife Hannah Waggle together and also a separate photo of Mary Ann Adair. | Adair, Mary Ann (I3520)
|
| 5208 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Unverified info 1 Mar 2002 from Rootsweb World Connect website from several databases. Ancestral File confirms same dates and places. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Pottawattamie Co, Iowa [Note: first two children are from Samuel Carson, third is from Moses Pearson, and last two are from John Price: John Price, 34, farmer, TN Eliza, 40, TN Valentine, 18, AL Elizabeth, 16, AL Margaret, 11, AL Rebecca, 5, MS George, 2, MS 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, p. 1036, household 1268, family 1102 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Valentine Carson, 28, farmer, $200 real estate, $275 personal property, AL. Mary, 23, AL. Sam'l V., 3, UT. Wm. W. Freeman, 23, farm laborer, $250 personal property. [I believe this individual later became a bishop in Washington.] Sarah A., 17, MS. John A., 3/12, UT. 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enum. 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 411a, household 19, family 29 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair): Valentine Carson, 38, farmer, $700 real estate, $300 personal property, AL. Hannah, 24 (or 29?), keeping house, IL. Samuel, 13, UT. Jeremiah 7, UT. Mary E., 4, UT. Elizabeth, 2, UT. William F., 6/12, UT. 1880 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, FHL film 1255336, NA film T9-1336, p. 361A (appears four older children possibly are not from Hannah; also they are in Parowan at same time as Jane Hanks, Charles and Jemima Hales, and Martha Frederick Shoemaker): Voluntine Carson, 49, farmer, AL SC SC. Hannah, wife, 35, keeping house, IL - - . E. Mary, dau., 15, UT AL SC. J. Elizabeth, dau., 12, UT AL SC. F. William, son, 10, UT AL SC. A. Alty, dau., 8, UT AL SC. A. Rebecca, dau., 6, UT AL IL. J. Eliza, dau., 4, UT AL IL. E. Rachel, dau., 2, UT AL IL. 3. Valentine's son, John Thomas Carson, has a daughter, Lucille Carson, who marries Jemima Ann Adair's grandson, William Loren Hales. Jemima's adoptive parents were Valentine Carson and Hannah Waggle. 4. Checked Nauvoo Endowment records for "Carson" entries. There is one entry only for a William Carson and Corilla Eggbert from Pennsylvania and Indiana respectively; they do not appear to be related whatsoever. 5. Reference to Valentine in Elizabeth Carson's biography per the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 2060, no photo in article: "Elizabeth Carson Lewis Lewis Mortensen, born 10 Aug 1833 in Carrelltown, Pickens, Alabama; died 23 Jun 1901 at Parowan, Iron, Utah; parents Samuel Carson and Eliza Jane Adair Carson Pearson Price; pioneer of 1851; spouses (1) David Lewis married 4 Aug 1852 at Salt Lake Endowment House (he died 2 Sep 1855 at Parowan, Iron, UT), (2) Tarleton Lewis married 1856 in Parowan (he died 22 Nov 1890 at Teasdale, Wayne, Utah), and (3) Niels Otto Mortensen married 1862 in Parowan (he died 7 Apr 1912); had two children with first husband, none with second husband, and five with last husband [see book for names and birthdates]... Elizabeth was converted to the LDS Church as a young woman in Mississippi. She left Mississippi in November of 1845 with her mother; step-father, John Price; her brother, Valentine Carson; and two half sisters. They arrived in Nauvoo on March 6, 1846 and moved on to Winter Quarters where they put in crops and worked at various jobs to get some means to travel to the Salt Lake Valley. They were finally able to start for the valley in the spring of 1851 and arrived in late summer of that same year. Elizabeth married David Lewis in the Salt Lake Endowment House on August 4, 1852 and they had two children before she was left a widow at the age of 22 with two small daughters. They had also purchased two Indian boys to save them from slavery. Elizabeth learned to understand and speak the Indian language and raised these boys to adulthood. She married her brother-in-law with the idea that he would take care of her. He was called to establish and supervise other settlements and left her in Parowan. They had two sons together, but she needed to go to work to support her family which now consisted of six children. One of her employers was Neils O. Mortensen. She was providing care for his invalid wife. After his wife died in early 1862, the church sanctioned her marriage to Neils. They made their home on a farm west of Parowan. She was known as a welcoming hostess to the young people of the area, often having musical evenings and dancing parties in her home. She was an excellent cook." 6. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 510, photo in article: "Hannah Waggle Carson, b. 10 Dec 1842 at Hancock Co., IL; d. 1 Apr 1929 at Parowan, Iron, UT; parents are Jacob Waggle and Mary Vancil; pioneer of 1851/1852 in the Harrison Wagon Train; m. Valentine Carson in 1862 at Nephi, Juab, UT; Valentine died 25 Sep 1898 at Parowan, Iron, UT. Children: Mariah, 1 Nov 1862 (stillborn) Hannah Marie, 14 May 1863 (died in infancy) Mary Ellen, 29 Jan 1865 Elizabeth Jane, 28 Dec 1868 William Franklin, 18 Dec 1870 Alta Armedia, 9 Jun 1872 Rebecca Ann, 26 Apr 1874 Eliza Jane, 16 Mar 1876 Rachel Emma, 11 Dec 1877 John Thomas, 15 Nov 1880 Senetha Chelia, 5 Mar 1882 (died at age 1) Sintha Cathia, 9 Mar 1883 (died in infancy) Hannah's father died when she was two years old. Her mother married Thomas Adair. In the year of 1852, Hannah was nine years old when she came with her family across the Plains. They were in Captain Harrison's Wagon Company and passed through many hardships on the journey westward. When they reached the Salt Lake Valley, they settled at Salt Creek which is now Nephi. Then her family was called to Washington County to settle the country and this was where she met Valentine Carson. They went back to Nephi to be married and she became his second wife. Hannah's husband made his second trip across the Plains to bring Saints to the Valley which took him seven months, returning to Washington County where they lived through many hardships together. Later, when the St. George Temple was being built, Valentine and Hannah moved to St. George. Valentine did a great deal to help in building the temple. Hannah helped by cooking for the men who worked in the temple. When the temple was completed, they did work for their dead. In the year 1877, they moved with their family to Kanarra. In 1879, they moved to Parowan where they lived for several years, then they moved onto a homestead in the west part of Parowan Valley. When the World War was on, the younger women were sewing for the Red Cross and the older ladies were knitting socks. Hannah knit 36 pair of socks for the soldiers. Besides raising eleven children of her own, she helped to raise her husband's son by a first wife and also a little girl of George Adair's which she nursed and cared for as her own." 7. Deseret News, Vol. 10, No. 34, 24 Oct 1860: "Report of the Committee on Cotton and Tobacco. The list of premiums awarded at the Firth Annual Exhibition of the Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing Society, published in our last issue, was incomplete, as the report of the awarding committee on cotton and tobacco had not then been received. The President of the society, Hon. Edward Hunter, has since furnished us with the following report of said committee, which we take pleasure in publishing, assuring our readers that it was not the fualt of the officers of the society that it was so long in coming to hand. The awards were made in Washington, some three hundred miles south of Great Salt Lake City, between which and this part of the Territory there is a only a semi-monthly mail. [Many names and awards listed including...] Best 1-2 acre Cotton: John D. Lee Fifth 1-2 acre Cotton: Volentine [sic] Carson Best Patch Tobacco: James Richey Second Patch Tobacco: John M. Adair" 8. Per 25 Feb 2003 email from Harold Cahoon, local Washington, Utah, historian a. "There is a Valentine Carson that lived in Washington and owned property. Block 45 lots 1 and 2. He is only mentioned in "The Red Hills of November" when he helped to control a rascal by the name of Kirby. This had to have taken place between 1869 and 1877 since one that helped to subdue Kirby was a counselor to Bishop John W. Freeman who served during that time. There is no other reference of him." b. From a two page biography of Mary Ellen Carson Tait printed as "Custom Made History Sheet" prepared by Bill and Elaine Rogers, 215 West 21st Street, Long Beach, CA 90906, 213-596-8213, which includes photos of Valentine, his wife Hannah, and children Mary Ellen, Eliza Jane (Ida), Rachel Emma, Alta Armedia, William Franklin, and Elizabeth Jane (noting John Thomas and Sintha Cathia are not pictured). Copies of this can be found in the Washington City Historical Society library and Dixie State College in southern Utah. [There are no references to Jemima Ann Adair.] The text with some [comments by me]: "Mary Ellen Carson Tait, eldest child living of Valentine Carson and Hannah Wygle [Waggle] Carson, was born in Washington, Washington County, Utah, Jan. 29, 1865, in a little white adobe two-roomed house which was built by her father. He was a mason who made adobes and built many of the houses in Washington. He also helped to build the white adobe school house that stood on the public square. Mary Ellen was 4 years old when her oldest brother, William was born. She remembers how proud she was to have a brother. Her father's mother, Eliza Jane [Adair] Price was the mid-wife in Washington at that time and for many years. Mary Ellen started school in the little old schoolhouse when six or seven years old. Her first teacher was Joseph Crawford (his wife's name was Lilly), her equipment for an education was the little blue-backed speller and a slate and pencil. She remembers being at the head of her class in spelling. She was very studious and wanted to go to school. When seven years old, Mary Ellen began working in the fields with her father. He raised lucerne and molassses cane, broom corn, cotton, melons and grapes in the Washington field and at the Grape Vine Pass farm. Mary Ellen helped to cut the cane. Her father stripped it before it was cut. As he was a tall man, 6 ft., 10 in., it must have grown very tall. They hauled the cane to the big vats where it was ground, boiled and skimmed and made into molasses. It was then put into large, wooden barrels, which they had made. Each farmer made his own molasses. Mary Ellen picked cotton and grapes and helped with the hay. She remembers many happy days spent in Washington. Valentine Carson worked on the temple when it was being built in St. George, doing mason work. When the baptismal font, with the twelve iron or bronze oxen was brought to St. George, it was houled by teams and wagons and relayed from one town to the next, each town furnishing its share of horses for the long trek. Mary Ellen remembered the exciting event, as all the school children were out to see this interesting train pass through Washington. She remembers attending Conference in the old tebernacle in St. George and hearing Elisa R. Snow talk in tongues, with Zina D. H. Young as interpreter. She remembers some of President Young's visits to St. George and hearing him speak many times, always giving timely instructions to the people. He taught the Saints there to be humble and trust in the Lord, keeping His Commandments. He told them to be industrious and to take care of everyting they had. She remembered him as saying that 'willful waste brings woeful want.' In May, 1874, when Mary Ellen was in her ninth year, her parents moved to a Birch Farm 1 1/2 miles west of Kanarah. Here they lived in a long, log house with five rooms in a row. There was a well in the yard with a large wooden bucket attached to a rope, with a windlass to turn the bucket up and down. This supplied the family and animals with water. There was a nice cool cellar dug into a gravel hill which stood in front of the house They milked five or six cows, had chickens, raised good crops of hay, grain, corn and potatoes. In his garden her father raised beans, cabbage, turnips, and onions, etc. He hauled produce to the Silver Reef mine, which was northwest of Leeds in Washington County. Valentine Carson was extremely industrious, and always made good use of his time. When he wasn't working, he was reading the scriptures and other good books. Mary Ellen followed her father's good example and always found useful work to do. When her father was hauling his winter's wood to town in Kanarah, he contracted rheumatism in his right shoulder from being exposed to the cold in an early snow storm, and wasn't able to work for months. His shoulder gathered and broke, so he could do no more hard farm work. In the spring of 1878, Valentine Carson moved his family to Parowan to take a job of running the sheep for the Parowan Co-op. He rented the old Hadden home for a while, then they moved up in Parowan Canyon where he was working. Later in the fall, he bought a home with three rooms and a porch in Parowan. This is where their family grew up. Some of their descendants still live there. In the summer of 1880, Mary Ellen hired out and helped in the Adams Dairy, Parowan, where she and Mrs. Adams milked 30 cows every day and carried the milk to the big cellar, where it was strained and preapred to me made into cheese. Some of the cheese weighed 50 pounds. The following winter she stayed at home and attended a night school, where writing was taught by a Mr. Freeman, who came from up north. The next summer, 1881, she went to Cedar City to work on the Tait Ranch in Cedar Canyon. Thomas Tait, the third boy in the family, was a handsome, young man of 21 and must have presented a striking appearance in his cowboy boots, chaps, red bandannas, wide brimmed hat, etc. He could sing and play the Jews Harp, a strange, little instrument held in the mouth and played by the fingers. He always rode an attractive horse. When Mary Ellen Carson and Thomas Tait met, they fell in love. Their courtship was not a long one, for they were marred at Christmas, 1881, at the Tait home in Cedar City. Their families and many friends attended the wedding. The ceremony was performed by Justice of the Peace, Lewis R. Chaffin. The wedding cake was made by an expert, Mrs. Emma Wilden, and was elaborately decorated for those times. The wedding dress was made of white, dotted muslin, borrowed from Ellen MaGreagor, who was Queen of the May the previous spring and had this lovely white dress. Thomas wore a fine, dark suit and white shirt; one made by his mother. [Photo accompanies showing Mary Ellen, baby Mary, Mabel, Thomas Bernard, William, and Valentine [a son].] Three weeks after they were married, they rented a little house across the street form the Tait home on 1st East, near 1st South Street. This house had two rooms in it. They lived here until Nov. 2, 1882, when Mabel, their first Child, was 12 days old. Then, they moved into their own home across the street and just south of the home of his father, William Tait. Thomas Tait had hauled the lumber for his home, and had it built during the summer. This house had two rooms at first, then later two more were added. The lot on which this house was built was given to them as a wedding present from Father and Mother Tait. It was a large lot and it had 20 young apple trees, and some others, Martha Washington plums, clingstone peaches, and red or Pottawatomie plums. Each spring they planted corn and potatoes in the lot. Then, they moved up in Cedar Canyon, where the Tait boys had a ranch. Here they lived and ran a dairy for 16 summers; moving up there in June of each year, except when a new baby was coming, or because of illness. They raised a good garden here: lettuce, radishes, new potatoes, etc. They rented cows to milk, paying butter and cheese for the use of them. They milked from 10 to 15 cows every summer. Some of the cheese and butter was sold in Cedar to buy shoes and clothing for the family, but most of it was taken to the Silver Reef Mine in Washington County and to the mining camp in Nevada, where Thomas Tait hauled produce for many years along with other men from Cedar City. They ran a freight line by team and wagon to most of the mining camps in Nevada to earn a living for their families. The names of some of these gold and silver mining camps were Pioche, Nevada, Caliente, Nevada, Las Vegas in Southern Nevada, and even Death Valley, California. Then, they traveled north to Goldfield and Tonapah, and others. This is where Thomas Tait was traveling when his third daughter was born, Nov. 29, 1895. In one of these places he heard the name, Mahala, and when he returned home he gave this name to his young daughter. This much was from Mother's own lips, two weeks before she died. Mother had a wonderful memory; her mind was very alert to the end of her life. My older brothers and sister have told some interesting stories about their early lives when they lived in Cedar Canyon and at the North Fork Ranch. Now, my eight dear brothers have all passed on and I failed to write down their stories. Mahala T. Sorensen, July 1, 1974. (A short sketch of our mother's life as told in her words to Mary and Mahala in June 1942, just two weeks before she passed away on July 10, 1942.)" 9. One of the twelve jurors who convicted John D. Lee at his second trial was Valentine Carson. Valentine is doubly related by four connections to the Adair family. Valentine was born 8 Nov 1831 in Pickens County, Alabama, to Samuel Carson and Eliza Jane Adair. They were neighbors in Pickens County when the Adairs and Mangums were also there. Eliza Jane Adair was the sister to Samuel Jefferson Adair. It was Samuel's son, George Washington Adair, who was accused of participation in the MMM. This would make Samuel and Eliza uncle and aunt to George. Samuel died in 1836 in Pickens Co., and Eliza later married Moses Pearson who died in abt 1839 and then remarried a third time to John Buren Price. Eliza was better known in Utah in Eliza Adair Price. The second way Valentine is related is that he married Mary Ann Adair on 24 Jul 1855 in Utah. She was b. 13 Jun 1837 in Pickens Co., AL and died young in 1861 in Washington, Utah. She is the daughter to Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. and Francis Rogers. By all reckoning, Valentine would be first cousin by birth and first cousin by law to George Washington Adair. The third connection was that George's Child, Jemima, from his first marriage, was adopted in 1863 at the death of his first wife. Also, Valentines granddaughter, Lucille Carson, married Jemima's grandson William Loren Hales. The jury results of the second trial in 1876 (20 years after the actual massacre), by many accounts, was predetermined. Perhaps directly or indirectly, Valentine was able to save his cousin's life. The book "John Doyle Lee, Zealot, Pioneer Builder, Scapegoat," by Juanita Brooks, pages 359-364 concerning the second trial of John Lee for the Mountain Meadows Massacre, Valentine Carson was included on the jury that convicted him for death: "The jury consisted of 12 men all in good standing in the Mormon Church. A conviction by a jury of his peers would be more effective in that it would declare to the world the fact that the church did not uphold Lee nor approve his action. That the conviction was predecided, that every man had pledged himself to bring in a verdict of 'guilty,' cannot be proved, though from many sources came statements to the fact that of the total listed jurors to be considered, 12 names were checked as being men who would convict Lee. They were William Greenwood, John E. Pace, A. M. Farnsworth, Stephen S. Barton, Valentine Carson, Alfred J. Randall, James S. Montague, A. S. Goodwin, Ira B. Elmer, Andrew S. Corey, Charles Adams, and Walter Granger. Judge Boreman again presided. The courtroom was packed. People stood along the walls and sat in the windows and crowded the stairs. Only seven witnesses were called by the prosecution, some of whom testified very briefly. They were members of the church, everyone now willing to speak out regarding John D. Lee but unwilling to mention the names of others except Philip Klingensmith, who had turned state's evidence, Isaac C. Haight, John M. Higbee, and men who were now dead... So carefully had the questions been placed; so patient and delicate had the lawyers been with the witnesses, that the combined sins of all the 50 men who were present were laid on the shoulders of John D. Lee. By the time the arguments were finished he had been made responsible for planning and executing the murder, in defiance of his superior officers and contrary to their orders. Through it all Lee sat facing the court in silence. He called no witnesses; made no defense. After an hour's consultation the jury brought in a verdict: 'Guilty of murder in the first-degree.'" 10. From Sherril Clegg, 11 Aug 2003, who indicates she received it from a lady at the Kanab, Utah museum related to Valentine Carson; "Sketch written by Valentine Carson: Valentine Carson was born in Pickens Co., State of Alabama, Nov. 8, 1831. My father Samuel Carson died when I was six years old leaving my mother with a family of three children, my self being the oldest, another son William and a girl Elizabeth. My mother lived a widow about two years and married a man by the name of Pearson. She had one daughter by him, Jane, and he was killed by being thrown form a mule. And my mother was once again left a widow. She remained single for six years and married again to John Price who is still living in Washington Co., Utah. My mother had six children by Price: Rebecca Ann, George Thomas, John Wesley, Hyrum, Jacob Smith, and Elizabeth Price. Making eleven children in all. After her marriage to Price he moved to Mississippi there we lived one or two years and moved two miles west of the Tombigbe river and made a new farm remaining till the fall of 1843. While there the Elders two in number, came from Nauvoo preaching the gospel. My mother and stepfather Price together with most of our kindred embraced the gospel with full purpose of heart. That same fall the people of the neighborhood became excited and raised in mobs and compelled us to leave our homes and we crossed back to the east side of the river where there was a small branch of the church. Here we remained until the fall of 1845. I was baptized at this branch of the church by Daniel Thomas preforming the ordinance. I was about 14 years of age at this time. My parents commenced to move from that country about the first of November 1845. The family consisted of my mother, my stepfather, myself, my sister Elizabeth, my brother William, my two half sister[s] Margaret Pearson and Rebecca Ann Price. We traveled and at times stopped to work on the road. We arrived at Nauvoo the sixth day of March 1846. The saints were then on the move. The first Presidency and others had crossed the river and moving on. With his family, my stepfather would sometime move one family on a day travel and then go back and move the other families and so we journeyed on. It being the time of year to put in crops my stepfather consented to stop and put in a crop which he did. It was about 25 miles west of the river where we stopped. On the old mason route. I worked with my stepfather and helped him all that I could and we raised a crop and made some means which enabled us to move on. We started for the valley in the spring of 1851 and landed in Salt Lake City early in 1851. After helping my stepfather fix out for the valley I hired my self out and drove an ox team across the plaines. My wages was three dollars a month and board. I was freighting goods as well as moving Livingstons family. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley my Parents moved to Provo which at that time was only a small settlement. After living in Provo for two years my stepfather desired to go back to Salt Lake and go in the lumber business which he did in the Mill Creek canyon. I remained in Provo, rented a farm and raised a crop and at times went to Salt Lake and worked at the saw mill chopping logs for the saw mill. After I chopped timber for President Young in Mill Creek Canyon this was about the time of the building of the Lyon [Lion] House in Salt Lake City. I married in the summer of 1856 to Mary Ann Adair. The next spring we were called with the rest of the other people to move to the southern part of Utah on the Virgin River and help develop the resources of that country. We settled in Washington, Utah in 1863. I went back to the Missouri river and drove an Ox team to gather up the saints. I drove four yoak oxen there and back twenty seven hundred miles in a little over seven months, and did not loose [lose] an ox out of the team. And all came back looking better than when they started. I resided in Washington seventeen years working hard building dams and ditches and exposing myself in many ways. I became afflicted with rheumatism and fever and chills. I came out to Kanarra and farmed three years, I had a sever sick spell and lost the use of my right arm. In the spring of 1879 through persuasion of my brother in law I moved to Parowan and undertook to herd the Parowan sheep. But finding the exposure I was subjected to was too much for my health, I quit that and settled in Parowan and have remained. I am living on a homestead of 160 acres of land and finding my health still failing I was prompted to write this sketch of my life and that of my parents. My mother and stepfather are still living in Washington, Utah. I have done work for my father and quite a number of my kindred in the St. George Temple, and if the Lord still spair my life I would do much more work for the dead. My disease is of such a nature that I am liable to pass away at any moment or hour. I wish to have this account published for the benefit of my many friends. I am the father of 14 children which are still living in Iron co. I have 14 Grandchildren. I am in my sixty first year now. I wish to bear my testimony to the truth of the gospel revealed to the inhabitants of the earth. I they will be true and faithful and all that will obey him with true and honesty of heart and live up to the principles of the gospel shall gain their reward. I will now close hoping this sketch will be published in the Deseret News, I remain yours truly Valentine Carson." 11. From the book "History of Piute County" by Linda King Newell, pp. 208-213, has the following sad story about Emma Carson, daughter of Valentine Carson. Valentine was the son of Samuel Carson and Eliza Jane Adair (daughter of Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown). Ann Hales in the story is Jemima Ann Adair, daughter of George Washington Adair and his first wife Ann Chestnut who was adopted by Valentine and his wife when Ann Chestnut Adair died in childbirth. Jemima Ann Adair had married Charles Henry Hales. Valentine Carson first married Mary Ann Adair who died in 1861 and who George's first cousin from his uncle Thomas. Valentine's second wife was then Hannah Waggle who is mentioned in the story: "Tragedy at Blue Springs. In 1908 the Utah Dept. of Fish and Game hired John 'Jack' D. Morrill of Junction to operate the fish hatchery at Blue Springs in Garfield County. The hatchery would help restock the fished-out waters in Piute and Garfield Counties with rainbow and eastern brook trout... One contemporary described him as 'a very intelligent man and a very religious man (who) was kind to everyone... same with his wife, Emma.' Born in Kanarraville and raised in Parowan, Emma Carson met Jack Morrill in Junction, where she had gone as a teenager to work for her adopted sister, Ann Hales, who ran a hotel. She was 18 and he 22 when they married in 1893... In 1908 Jack and Emma Morrill moved their four children to the Blue Springs fish hatchery... Although the family was often isolated by deep snows throughout much of the winter, they did have a phone that hooked them to Parowan and also to the Sevy Ranch on the Panguitch side of the mountain... Emma's widowed mother, Hannah Waggle Carson, spent seven summers at Blue Springs with the family, helping her daughter with children and meals. In those beautiful summer months they entertained visitors with a crank freezer full of homemade ice cream and 'lots of fresh fish.' The two women fed 'people by the dozen.' Emma would remember her eight years there as some of her happiest... The winter of 1915-16 turned particularly nasty and the Morrill family was snowed in at Blue Springs for most of December and January. According to one account, 14' snowdrifts piled 'almost to the eves of their porch.' By 26 Jan. the weather lifted. Eager to have news from family and friends, Jack called his brother Jim in Panguitch and asked him to bring their mail up to the Sevy Ranch the next day and he would meet him there. That night Emma wrote several letters for him to give to Jim to post, including one to her sister Rebecca, in which she expressed her uneasiness with her husband's venture. Emma watched Jack leave on horseback in a light snow at 4:00 a.m. on Tuesday morning. It was eleven miles to the Sevy Ranch, so he agreed to call her from the William Prince ranch house - vacant during the winter - at the south end of Panguitch Lake where there was a telephone. The call came at around 6:00 a.m. - it had taken him two hours to go three miles. The horse was exhausted from fighting the deep snow, so he told Emma he would leave it in the barn there. He proceeded on snowshoes down the mountain, leaving his warm outer coats strapped to his saddle. At about noon Jack reached the Sevy Ranch tired and hungry. Jim and the Sevy family greeted him warmly. They had been worried when the storm began to intensify and he had not arrived. He called Emma to tell her he had arrived safely and he would be starting back soon. At Blue Springs the storm had turned to a raging blizzard with high winds. Emma begged him to stay there until it passed. He assured her he would be alright after he had eaten and rested and that the storm wouldn't last long. He said he would call her again when he got to the Prince ranch where his horse was. As he shouldered 25 pounds of Christmas mail and packages in two packs the Sevys tried to persuade him to wait it out. Worried about his own family, and certain he would be alright, he disappeared into the tempest. This storm proved so furious that it blew out a number of large windows in Panguitch. In the mountains, four feet of new snow fell on drifts already ten to twelve feet high. An anxious Emma fought the snow and wind to the barn where she did evening chores, milking their two cows, feeding the horses and bringing in more firewood. For two days and two nights they watched and waited as the storm raged, plunging temperatures 23 degrees below zero. Emma and twelve-year-old Belle took turns around the clock cranking the telephone to try to get a message over the storm-damaged lines to someone in Parowan or at Sevy's Ranch to tell them Jack had not returned. At one point Emma turned to Belle and said, 'If you will stay with the children I believe I can put on those snowshoes and go out and find Daddy.' The youngsters 'cried and begged her not to go,' so she didn't. Finally, at Parowan, on 27 January Clara Matheson Benson at the telephone switchboard noticed a faint signal and received the news from Emma Morrill. Clara's husband, Philip Benson, began organizing a search party. At a mass meeting that evening the opinion was expressed that the storm was too dangerous to send anyone out into it; however, Fred Bruhn, John Dalton, and John C. Gould volunteered to join Benson. The searchers left at five o'clock the next morning. With the telephone lines to Panguitch down, Clara Benson and her father decided to send a telegram there for help. It had to go from Parowan to Cedar City, then through a number of other stations to San Francisco and back through Salt Lake City to Panguitch. It cost $14.75 - a hefty sum in those days. The telegram read: 'Regardless of cost of distance and rush, John Morrill missing from Blue Springs Hatchery. Must have help. 4 Parowan men already gone. - Simon A. Matheson, Clara M. Benson.' When the message arrived in Panguitch, men there also organized a search party. Finally the blizzard abated. Emma ventured outside again. Snow had drifted over the house. She and Melvin cleared a path to the barn and with an ax chopped the ice from the door. She fed the animals and milked the cows. Returning to the house, she again talked on the phone with Clara. By late afternoon the men from Parowan reached the ridge above Panguitch Lake. They could see two men carrying something toward William Prince's cabin on the west side of the lake. Frank Worthen and Ruby Syrett had found John Morrill's frozen body. He had fallen face first into the snow, just 75 feet from the Prince ranch house. The Parowan men reached the cabin a short time later as did John Gould from Panguitch. They loaded the body onto a makeshift toboggan made from a 'cheese board.' Worthen and several men from both groups took the body to Sevy's Ranch. Benson, Syrett, and another Panguitch man went on to Blue Springs, reaching the Morrill family at about 11:00 p.m. The grieving Emma welcomed them with great relief. The men prepared their supper that night an insisted that Emma and the children eat as well. When they told her they wanted to take the family out to Panguitch, she asked them to leave them there, 'she couldn't stand to think of the suffering they would have to go through to take her out,' Clara Benson wrote. The men fixed breakfast the next morning while Emma packed a few things and got the children ready to go. They found the large metal vat that had been used to prepare fish food and used it as a sleigh. It was about five-by-eight feet, with eight-inch sides. The men piled hay in the bottom, helped the grief-stricken widow and the five children climb in, and placed heated rocks in the blankets tucked around them. At first they pulled the sleigh themselves until Panguitch men with horses met them. Quantities of food sent by the people of Panguitch awaited them at the Sevy Ranch. They stayed the night, and the next morning a bobsled took them on to Panguitch, where they spent the next night. The following day, someone with an automobile, one of the few in the country, took the family on to Junction. John L. Morrill's funeral was the largest anyone could remember. People came from all over the county and from Panguitch and Parowan as well. He was buried In Junction, where Emma and the children continued to live. Morrill had sold their house and land the year before, but his father persuaded the buyers to sell it back to Emma. By the time she had regained the property and taken care of debts and bills, there was little left. Emma's mother came from Parowan to help with household chores and the children so Emma could take a job. She became the janitor for the courthouse, the school, and the church. The job included starting the fires each morning and carrying out the ashes... Belle Morrill went to work for the telephone company as an operator when she turned 15. A year later, in 1918, the telephone company rented Emma Morrill's front room for the switchboard office. Belle became head operator, and Emma and Melvin assisted her when she needed help... On 21 Jan. 1920 Emma Morrill married a widower 20 years her senior, George Davies... Davies helped raise Emma's five children, and the marriage produced two more Children... In the 1930's the couple sold their home and bought the Junction hotel on Main Street [presumably the Hales' Junction Hotel of Charles Henry and Jemima Ann Adair Hales?]... Emma ran the hotel until George died in June 1951 - just four days before his ninetieth birthday. Emma's sons took the hotel sign down after George's funeral and told their seventy-year-old mother it was time for her to stop working so hard. Emma Carson Morrill Davies lived 20 more years. She died in a Richfield rest home on 19 Feb. 1967 at age 90 and is buried in the Junction cemetery beside John Morrill and their sons LaBaron and Joe Elwood." 11. This was recently found in Aug. 2003 by Sherril Clegg who was given the following typed story from a volunteer at the Kanab, Utah City Museum who is related to Valentine Carson. It is anonymous yet clearly knowledgeable as to two related events that were not known to most of us until only very recently. It appears to have been written by a grandchild of Eliza Jane Adair (Grandmother Price) who first married Samuel Carson in Alabama then later John Price after Samuel died. Eliza was the daughter of Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown. She had a son from a first marriage, Valentine, who lost in 1861 his first wife, Mary Ann Adair, who was his first cousin by being a daughter of Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr., a brother to Eliza Jane Adair. Valentine remarried Hannah Waggle, a step-sister, to his first wife. Valentine and Hannah's first child was stillborn and this tells of the May 1863 birth of their evidently premature baby who died at birth. Valentine had another first cousin, George Washington Adair, who was the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair, brother to both Eliza and Thomas J. Adair, Jr. During childbirth of the second child of George and his first wife Ann Chestnut, Ann died but evidently his Aunt Eliza, the midwife was able to save the baby who was named Jemima Ann. Apparently Eliza was able to arrange for Valentine's family to raise Jemima Ann. It should be noted that even though the essence of the story is correct, the timing is off a bit since George loses his wife late March 1863 whereas Hannah loses her child in mid-May of the same year. Both lived near Washington, Utah. Apparently "Grandmother Price" had a guiding influence in both family's lives.[Kerry's note: Jemima became my ancestor thru her later marriage to Charles Henry Hales. If it had been differently, I wouldn't be here to keep sending your pesky emails.] The story: "A Joy Realized. The scent of simmering greens floated out to Valentine Carson as he completed his evening's chores after a long hard day's labor on the new canal. As he neared the house, he was sure that something unusual was astir, as he could see his mother, Grandmother Price, bustling about. In those days of early pioneering in Dixie land, a good faithful soul like Grandmother Price was a godsend to expectant mothers. She was throughout all the Dixie County and as far out as Pioche, Nevada for her helpfulness to those in need of medical assistance. And, so now as Valentine greeted her, his worries began afresh for he knew his child to be should not arrive for at least two more months. 'Step quietly, my son,' said his mother as he came into the crudely built house. 'Hannah must rest as much as possible or she may have to meet the same disappointment as she did a year ago. I do hope she will not lose this baby as you know how she has planned for and yearns for one.' Their scant meal was eaten in silence with a prayer in their humble hearts for the little mother to be. No word was spoken, yet each knew the other's thoughts. Both knew that the angels of life and death were near. Hannah awakened suddenly calling first for her husband, then for her mother-in-law, Grandmother Price. All night they watched while the brave little woman went down into the valley of the shadows, coming back with no reward for her suffering. Death had scored another victory. Disappointed and grief stricken, she lay at times dozing to dream of the little form cuddled in her arms, awakening to find them empty, dozing again to see myriads of baby angels reaching out their tiny arms to greet yearning mothers, awakening to grasp the empty space. Oh! The longing of that mother's heart, the yearning during her waking hours for that tiny bundle nestling on her breast made hot and painful by its absence. Days dragged by and Grandmother Price received another summons. George Adair, cousin of Valentine Carson, rode over saying that his wife was very critically ill and needed the faithful mid-wife. Grandmother Price hurried away to keep watch while another little mother went down into the same valley to find another little child. But alas! This dear mother, while on her journey, battled with death who was the victor. Grandmother Price, though saddened by the death of her nephew's wife, had a song in her heart as she wrapped a tiny infant for a short journey to a new home. The ride To Washington was not far from the Adair's place, especially when she thought of the joy Hannah Carson would feel to nurse a hungry little child. The next morning a new strange light shown in Hannah's eyes as the dear old nurse made her comfortable for a new day. The longing for the joy of motherhood was partially realized at last." 12. I visited Washington, Utah and in looking at the old land ownership, I found lots for the following related individuals. The streets are located on a typical Mormon grid with Main St. being the starting street north/south and Telegraph being the same east west: -Samuel Adair owned the three adjacent southern lots of the six lots on the west side of 2nd E. from 1st N. to 2nd N. This was directly across the street from the Adair Springs. The blocks here are with 12 lots with the dividing line between the six back to back running north south. -Wesley Adair, owned the next lot directly north of Samuel Adair's (leaving 2 from his lot to the corner of 2nd N and 2nd E. -Samuel N. Adair owned two lots directly behind Samuel Adair. They were the second and third lots going north from 1st N. and 1st E. on the east side of 1st E. -James R. Richey owned the first lot of six going north from Main and 1st N. on the east side of Main. -Valentine Carson owned a lot on the same side of the same street as James Richey except it was the sixth or last lot north whereas Richey's was the first. -John Price owned the lot directly behind Valentine Carson's on the southwest corner lot of 2nd N. and 1st E. -John M. Adair owned the southeast corner of Main and 1st S. That particular block is divided into quarters, so he has one quarter of the block. The other blocks described above for his relations were divided into twelve with six back to back (alley between the six and six runs north/south). PHOTOS: 1. I have photos of Valentine Carson and his wife Hannah Waggle together and also a separate photo of Mary Ann Adair. BIRTH: 1. Ordinance Index entry for sealing to Hannah Waggle in 1868 notes his birth as 8 Nov 1831 in Pickens County, Alabama. 2. Obituary states "...66 years, 11 months and 17 days..." before death date of 25 Sep 1898. This calculates to 8 Oct 1831. MARRIAGE: 1. Two wives per Ancestral File: Mary Ann Adair and Hannah Waggle. Valentine and Mary Ann were first cousins - her father was Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. and his mother was Eliza Jane Adair. Some databases and even an Ancestral File entry erroneously confuse this Mary Ann Adair with her aunt Mary Ann Adair who was the sister of Thomas and Eliza and married to John Mangum III. Date of marriage given in these same databases is 24 Jul 1855 with no place mentioned. 2. Hannah Waggle. Ancestral File gives birth 10 Dec 1842 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois to Jacob John Waggle and Mary Vance (Vancel). She dies 1 Apr 1929 and is buried 3 Apr 1929 both at Parowan, Iron, Utah. She married Valentine in 1862 at Nephi, Juab, Utah. She appears to have previously been married to William Lewis Penrod 28 Apr 1857 at the Endowment House. Hannah is somewhat related to the other wife Mary Ann; Mary Ann's father was Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. who had two wives: Francis Rogers and Mary Vance. Mary Ann's mother is Francis and Hannah's mother is Mary Vance but her father is Jacob Waggle to whom Mary Vance was married before Thomas Adair. Jacob died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa in 1845. Utah State Historical Society's online Burials Database shows: Hannah Carson, birth unknown, death 1 Apr 1929 due to cerebral hemorhage, bur. Parowan cemetery plot 04-15-02 with parents noted as Jacob Waggle and Mary Vancil. 3. DUP biography quoted for Hannah Waggle above gives 1862 in Nephi for Valentine and Hannah. Birth of first child was 1 Nov 1862, but the child was stillborn. DEATH: 1. Utah State Historical Society's online Burials Database shows: Valentine Carson, birth unknown, death 25 Sep 1898 due to cancer, bur. Parowan cemetery plot 04-15-01 with parents noted as Samuel Carson and Eliza J. Adair. Appears by plot number to be next to his wife Hannah Waggle. 2. Per obituary. 3. Email from Richard Adair dated 22 Apr 2010 "In June 1992... I saw in the County Recorder's Office in Holbrook a letter related to Thomas Jefferson Adair's will. The letter was from an heir, Samuel Valentine Carson, son of Mary Ann Adair Carson and grandson of Thomas Jefferson Adair. He wrote it from Kershaw, Lincoln Co., Nevada, dated Dec. 27, 1900. In it, besides mentioning his family and where he is living, he mentions the death of his father Valentine Carson, from "cansor" three years earlier..." BURIAL: 1. See death citation above. OBITUARY: 1. Deseret News, Monday, 19 Dec 1898: "Valentine Carson. At Parowan, Iron county, Utah, September 25, 1898, Valentine Carson, aged 66 years, 11 months and 17 days. He had been afflicted with asthma for many years and during the last two or three years of his life was also the victim of a huge cancer. He embraced the Gospel when about 13 years of age and remained a consistent member of the Church until his death, and left a wife and a number of grown up sons and daughters and many relatives and friends to mourn his loss. (Com.)" SOURCES_MISC: 1. The following private manuscript is not found at the FHL library or on the Internet as of 23 Sep 2012: "The Descendants of John Brown, Sr." Compiler address: 8106 Shoreridge Terr, Indianapolis, IN 46236. Some entries on the Internet make reference to it, but I believe it to be mainly a private compilation; however, I did find an online recapitulation of the manuscript prepared in 2001 by Richard M. Leland III (from a copy he received directly from Mr. Volnoggle in 2000) at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lelandva/jbrow004.htm#id5421 and entitled appropriately as "The Descendants of John Brown Sr." accessed 23 Sep 2012. The data purports John Brown Sr. to be the father of Roger Brown who was in turn the father of Rebecca Brown who married Thomas Adair. There is a passing reference to Valentine Carson in the downline that briefly provides the following well-known information: "Mary Ann 5 Adair; born 13 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., AL; married Valentine Carson, son of Samuel Carson and Eliza Jane Adair, 24 Jul 1855; died 27 Apr 1861 at Washington, Washington Co., UT, at age 23." Mr. Leland provides Mr. Volnoggle as the source for this particular statement. | Carson, Valentine (I3519)
|
| 5209 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. US 1880 Census for Dale, Atchison, Missouri, NA film T9-0672, p. 454B: Earl H. Cooper, Farm Laborer, self M M W 34 IL NY OH. Nancy J. Cooper, Keeping House, wife F M W 23 KS IN IN. 2. Parents are Samuel Ramsey, b. 9 Jan 1833 in Fayette, PA, d. 7 May 1872 (struck by lightening), bur. Knightstown, Indiana and Matilda Huiatt, b. 7 Jul 1835 in Ripley Co., Ind., d. 15 Aug 1913. 3. Per Ancestry.com: database "1663942"; 13 Apr. 2002, contact | Ramsey, Nancy Jane (I3337)
|
| 5210 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. US Census: 1910 US: Marysvale Precinct, Piute, Utah, pp. 2/3 of 11, family 22: Charles H. Hales, 29, m. 8 years,. Sarah K., wife, 26, m. once for 8 years, 4 total children with 2 living, UT, Unknown, UT. Irene, dau., 5, UT, Unk., Unk. Clemont, son, 1-4/12, UT, Unk., Unk. 1914 LDS Church: 28 Nov 1914, 9th Ward, Weber Stake [Ogden, UT], Hales, all born in Utah: Charles Henry, 33, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon. Sarah C., 30. Irene, 10. Clemont, 6. Duane, 3 1920 Township 5, Driggs, Teton, Idaho, 5 Jan 1920, p. 161, family 24 (next door is Charles' brother Orval W. Hales and his family): Charles H. Hales, 38, UT IA UT, farm laborer. Sarah C., wife, 35, UT OH UT. Irene, dau., 14, UT UT UT. Clemont, son, 11, UT UT UT. Dwane S., son, 7, UT UT UT. Doyle C., son, 5, UT UT UT. Jack, son, 2-6/12, UT UT UT. (Charles Henry) 1925 LDS Church: 28 Oct 1925, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT, Hales [note variance in birth year of Doyle]: Charles Henry, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon. Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884. Irene, b. 11 Feb 1905. Clemont, b. 12 Dec 1908. Duwayne S., b. 9 Jan 1912. Doyle Charles, b. 21 Jul 1915. 1930 US: 3rd Ward - 21-22 precinct, p. 9b, Ogden, Weber, Utah, 650 Eighth St., household 207, 13 Apr 1930: Frank Peterson, $2000, 28, md. at age 24, UT Den UT, shipping clerk at wholesale hardware store. Irene, 25, md. at age 21, UT UT UT. Shirley, dau., 1 11/12, UT UT UT. 1955 LDS Church, FHL film 471796, 6 May 1955, 660 8th St., Ogden 8th Ward, Lorin Farr Stake: Frank P. Petersen, non-member, b. 3 Aug 1903 at Ogden, UT. Irene Hales, member, 11 Feb 1905 at Junction, UT. BIOGRAPHY: 1. SSN# 528-14-3332. 2. In father's obituary of 18 Jan 1952, she is noted as a survivor: Mrs. Frank (Irene) Peterson, Ogden. BIRTH: 1. Certificate of Birth; Junction Ward record of Members #9859, Record of children Blessed, line 291; per certified copy from the Church of Jesus Christ of LDS dated 29 Nov 1966 and signed by Joseph Fielding Smith, church historian. 2. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911: #127 Irene Hales, parents Henry Hales and Sadie Stoker, bapt. 5 Jul Thos. E. King, conf. 6 July 1913 by John Morrill, removed. 3. FHL film 26044 Junction ward, Utah LDS church records; born 11 Feb 1905, blessed 2 Apr 1905 by M.M. Steele. 4. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911: Charles Henry Hales, Jr., b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parawan, Utah to Charles H. and Jamima A. Adair, bap. 22 Sep 1889 by John Morrill, conf. 22 Sep 1889 by James H. Langford. Later note: Removed. Sarah Catherine (Stoker) Hales, b. 15 Apr 1884 to Michael Stoker and Martha Cathrine Fredericks. Later note: Removed. Irine Hales, b. 11 Feb 1905 at Junction, Utah. Later note: Removed. Merland Hales, b. 22 Feb 1907 at Junction. Later note: Dead. Clemont Hales, 12 Dec 1908 at Junction. Later note: Removed. Duane S. Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction.Later note: Removed. MARRIAGE: 1. Marriage Cert.; 1926; Weber County, Utah; notes witnesses as Mr. and Mrs. Harry E. Koepke. 2. Western States Marriage Record Inex per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/getid.idc?m_id=411311: ID Number 411311 Grooms First Name Franklin Grooms Last Name PeterSEN Grooms Residence Ogden, Weber, Utah Brides First Name Irene Brides Last Name Hales Brides Residence Ogden, Weber, Utah County of Record Weber Co., Utah Place of Marriage Ogden, Weber, Utah Date of Marriage 19 Nov 1926 Volume N Page 516. DEATH: 1. Certificate of Death; 1967; State of Utah-Dept of Health; Cause of Death: Chr. myocarditis with cardiac failure due to old myocardial infarcation with interval between onset and death of two years with autopsy performed; death occurred at 2 am. BURIAL: 1. Lindquist and Sons mortuary records. Burial is at W H 91-92 Row 14 Circl. int.#2175 Cont. 3017 in Ogden, Washington Heights Memorial Park. OBITUARY: 1. "Irene H. Petersen. Ogden - Irene Hales Petersen, 62, Ogden, died July 13 in an Ogden hospital after a long illness. Born Feb. 11, 1905, Junction, Piute County, to Charles Henry and Sarah Stoker Hales. Married to Frank Petersen, Nov. 19, 1926, Ogden. Former employee Defense Depot Ogden; Hill Air Force Base. Member LDS Church. Survivors: husband, son, daughter, Jack M., Anchorage, Alaska; Mrs. Robert (Shirley) Dunbar, Ogden; 8 grandchildren; brothers, sister, Mont, Jack, both Ogden; Doyle, Tooele, Mrs. Herman (Melba) Munson, Brigham City. Funeral Saturday 11 a.m., Lindquist and Sons Colonial Chapel, where friends call Friday 7-9 p.m., Saturday prior to services. Burial Washington Heights Memorial Park." Salt Lake Tribune, Fri., 14 Jul 1967. 2. "Irene H. Petersen. Ogden - Irene Hales Petersen, 62, Ogden, died July 13 in an Ogden hospital after a long illness. Born Feb. 11, 1905, Junction, Piute County, to Charles Henry and Sarah Stoker Hales. Married to Frank Petersen, Nov. 19, 1926, Ogden. Former employee Defense Depot Ogden; Hill Air Force Base. Member LDS Church. Survivors: husband, son, daughter, Jack M., Anchorage, Alaska; Mrs. Robert (Shirley) Dunbar, Ogden; 8 grandchildren; brothers, sister, Mont, Jack, both Ogden; Doyle, Tooele, Mrs. Herman (Melba) Munson, Brigham City. Funeral Saturday 11 a.m., Lindquist and Sons Colonial Chapel, where friends call Friday 7-9 p.m., Saturday prior to services. Burial Washington Heights Memorial Park." Deseret News, Fri., 14 Jul 1967. 3. "Mrs. Irene Petersen, 62, of 650 8th, died this morning at St. Benedict's Hospital following an extended illness. Mrs. Petersen was born Feb. 11, 1905, in Junction, a daughter of Charles Henry and Sarah Stoker Hales. On Nov. 19, 1926, she was married to Frank Petersen in Ogden. As a young girl she resided in Salt Lake City and Driggs, Idaho, and the remainder of her life in Ogden. She had been employed at Defence Depot Ogden for 10 years and at Hill Air Force Base for five years. She was a member of the LDS Eighth Ward and was a former MIA teacher and member of the Relief Society. Surviving are her husband, one son, one daughter, Jack M. Petersen, Anchorage, Alaska; Mrs. Robert (Shirley) Dunbar, Ogden; eight grandchildren; three brothers, one sister, Mont Hales, Jack Hales, both of Ogden; Doyle Hales, Tooele, and Mrs. Herman (Melba) Munson, Brigham City. Funeral services will be held Saturday at 11 a.m. in Lindquist and Sons Colonial Funeral Chapel with Bishop Glen Teeples officiating. Friends may call at the mortuary Friday from 7 to 9 p.m. and Saturday until time of services. Interment in the Washington Heights Memorial Park." No newspaper nor date mentioned but probably Ogden Standard-Examiner. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Hales, Irene (I1551)
|
| 5211 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. US censuses: 1860 US: There are two William Armstrongs listed Pescaderia [Pescadero] Post Office, Santa Cruz County [changed in 1868 to San Mateo], California. They curiously look like the same individual and I think it would be safe to assume one or both is our William Armstrong. He may have had two locations and his roommates in one may have reported him in his absence. The area was sparsely populated and it took two days to get 67 households difference as noted below. Perhaps William kept or worked two ranch or farming places or had a place closer to the community of Pescadero and one on the farm/ranch. It appears he has some minor wealth. a. House #1175, family 1001, p. 641, enumerated 26 Jul 1860 US: Frederick Warnkey, 34, farm laborer, $500 personal property, MA. William Armstrong, 34, farmer, $1200 personal property, Eng. Andrew Thompson, 35, farmer, $1000 personal property, NY. James Thompson, 30, farmer, $1000 personal property, NY. b. House #1242, family 1053, p. 647, enumerated 28 Jul 1860 US: Oliver Knapp, 40, seaman, $400 personal property, b. NY. Chas. Gray, 48, seaman, b. MA. Thos. Thomas, 42, seaman, b. NY. William Armstrong, 34, farmer, $2000 real property, $1500 personal property, b. Eng. 1870 US: Pescadero Post Office, Sixth township, San Mateo County, California, p. 409C, household no. 12, family no. 11, enumerated 18 Aug 1870 [I am unsure why Deborah Armstrong not listed but this is definitely the right family]: Wm. D. Armstrong, 44, farmer, $8,000 real estate, b. England, both parents of foreign birth, US citizen. George S., 5, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Frances, 4, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Hannah E., 2, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Mary Fuller, 44, housekeeper, NY?, parents both of foreign birth. James Reid, 27, farm laborer, England, parents of foreign birth, US citizen. 2. Canadian Censuses: 1881: South New Westminster, British Columbia, Canada [New Westminister is a general area including Fort Langley]: William Armstrong, M, married, 55, origin English, born USA. Deborah Armstrong, F, married, 33, origin English, born USA. Lizzie Armstrong, F, 13, origin English, born USA. Annie Armstrong, F, 10, origin English, born USA. William Armstrong, M, 9, origin English, born USA. Charles Armstrong, M, 7, origin English, born USA. 1891: New Westminister District, British Columbia, Canada: William Armstrong, 64, married, b. Eng., father b. Eng. Deborah, 42, married, wife, b. US, father b. US. William, 19, single, b. US, father b. Eng. Charles, 17, single, b. US, father b. Eng. Albert, 6, single, b. Brit. Columbia, father b. Eng. 3. Great Registers for San Mateo County, FHL film 977285: Entry #3764: William D. Armstrong, 49, England was country of nativity, local farmer, residing at San Gregorio [general name of La Honda area west to coast], naturalized citizen, registered 28 Aug 1875." By 1879's register, he no longer shows. 4. Does not appear on Reorganized LDS membership rosters. 5. Pat Keat, librarian says that there is information on a William Armstrong with the Society of California Pioneers. I am awaiting a copy as of Oct 2001. Received. Is not the correct one. 6. Copy of indenture on file with me for 13 Oct 1860 recorded in Vol 5, p. 591 of Deeds of Santa Cruz Co., Cal. lists William D. Armstrong as one of 7 grantors including J.C. Allen, Joseph Keiffer, George Watkins, Moses Davis, Hugh Hamilton, and James W. Bill to grantee Spring Valley Water Works, a corporation, for $100 for water rights. Water rights were granted without any other powers given in the deed. The area described is as follows: "...all the waters of the creeks in the County of San Mateo and State of California and known as the Arroyo de San Gregorio or San Gregorio Creek the Arroyo ?? and the Tunis or Tunitas Creek and the Corte Madera Creek and with sources of waters of the same that may be necessary for the use of said corporation in supplying the City of San Francisco with water but without the power of using them for any other ??? purpose together with the right of way over and through the land known as San Gregorio Rancho in the said County of San Mateo and State of California granted by the Mexican Government to Antonio Buelna and bounded on the North by the Lobitos Creek, on the south by the Pomponio Creek, on the West by the Pacific Ocean and the East by the Sierra Morena or Santa Cruz Mountains. Together with so much of the said land as shall be deemed necessary for the purpose of erecting the works necessary for the gathering up and conducting the said waters throught the said land or Rancho. Together with all and singular the hereditments (but without prejudice to the right of the said parties of the first part [grantors] to use the said waters for the purpose of watering their stock..." More information on this Rancho: A. Univ. of Cal. at Berkley website www.lib.berkeley.edu/EART/rancho.html has much detail and indicates San Gregorio Rancho grant #172 has "Castro" as patentee on 19 Feb 1861 for 4,439.31 acres and grant #173 has "Rodriguez" as patentee same date for 13,344.15 acres. Both of these patents are after the 1860 date in the above cited indenture. After the Mexican War was won by the US in 1848, part of the "Treaty of Guadalupe Hildalgo" which ended the war guaranteed the mexican landowners would retain title to their prewar ranchos or ranches. It was however upon the land-rich but cash-poor original owners to prove their ownership and the legal process took many years. The Americans had a cavalier attitude to the previous landowners since they were the victors and after the gold rush the lands were often occupied by squatters who had litle or no respect for Mexican ownership. So the court cases were expensive and lengthy but many eventually proved their titles as appears to be the case here. I would assume the americans had to remove themselves from the land. B. The website www.cal1850.com/San_Francisco_chapter.pdf indicates: "Sixteen ranchos had been granted in the area that makes up San Mateo County today... Don Antonio Buelna's widow and her new husband, Francisco Rodriguez, owned Rancho San Gregorio. Buelna's widow also owned a rancho in Santa Clara Conty. Her late husband had built a road over the hills connecting his two ranchos. Known today as La Honda Road and Old La Honda Road, it was the first connecting route across the mountains. During 1850 Don Salvador Castro acquired an eastern portion of Rancho San Gregorio from Dona Rodriguez to settle some debts." Same site also notes the current area of the old Rancho as Pomponio and San Gregorio state beaches, San Gregorio, and La Honda. C. Website www.montara.com/Montara/CulturalResources/Chapter2.html notes in speaking about San Gregorio: "The broad San Gregorio Valley, north of Pescadero, was also a rich farming region... The small village established at the head of the valley in the early 1860's became a major agricultural center. Its hotel, built in 1865, served the new stagecoach trade between the coast and the Bayside. In the 1860's dairy ranching became a major enterprise in the San Gregorio-Pescadero region... Completion of the San Francisco-San Jose Railroad in 1863 was also a major event... As transportation improved, people on the South Coast, which was then part of Santa Cruz County, petitioned for annexation to San Mateo County because of the lack of roads to the county seat at Santa Cruz. In 1868, the legislature authorized annexation and San Mateo County's land area increased nearly one fourth..." D. Website terraserver-usa.com provides online topographic maps on which one can approximately locate the boundaries of the Rancho. San Gregorio Creek runs from east to west and dumps into the ocean at San Gregorio Beach Park. Pomponia Creek, which parallels San Gregorio Creek just south and dumps into the ocean at Pomponia State Beach Park forms the Rancho's southern boundary. The northern boundary is Lobitos which can be found by following the coast up 3 to 4 miles north of San Gregorio just north of Tunitas Creek. Lobitos Creek runs from east to southwest and starts in the vicinity of Bald Knob (2102') which is about 5 miles inland and about 6 miles directly west of Woodside. Some modern maps seem to also call this Purisma Creek. Tunitas Creek parallels Lobitos on the south. El Corte Madera Creek (should not be confused with a waterway of the same name in Marin county north of the Golden Gate bridge) parallels Tunitas and dumps into the San Gregorio just about a third of the way west from Redwood Terrace to the ocean. Highway 35 or Skyline Blvd. seems to follow the crest of the Santa Cruz Mountains and is about 8 miles east of the Pacific Ocean Coast. 7. The land belonging to William Dale Armstrong is slightly southwest of Redwood Terrace to the west of La Honda. Redwood Terrace is in the northeast corner of sect. 21. See maps on file. The land is on the east west Deer Ridge just above Pomponio Ranch and just south of San Gregorio Road. Armstrong bought the land June 1, 1864 from James Bissell as recorded by deed in Vol. 6, p.659 of Deeds of Santa Cruz County, California records. The University of California map librarian says the clerk must have made a mistake in describing the property and it should have said: "the north half of the southeast quarter and the north half of southwest quarter of sect. 20." As written it would not be contiguous land and would have required two separate deeds. It is unusual it was recorded in Santa Cruz County since it later shows in San Mateo County. I suspect the county line moved between the two counties in those early days. Copy on file: "Deed. James Bissell to William D. Armstrong. This indenture made the first day of June in the year of our Lord 1864 between James Bissell of the county of Santa Cruz and State of California party of the first part and William Dale Armstrong of the County of Santa Cruz and State of California party of the second part witnesseth that the said party of the first part for and in consideration of the sum of $200 to him in hand paid by the said party of the second part the receipt where of is hereby acknowledged does hereby grant remise release and quit claim unto the said party of the second part and to his heirs and assigns for ever all of that parcel of land lying and situate in the county of Santa Cruz and State of California and described as follows. The north east half of the south east one quarter and north half of south west quarter of Section 20 T.7S.R.4W Mr. Diablo meridian. Together with all and singular the tenements hereditaments and appurtenances thereunto belonging or in any case appertaining and the reversion and reversions remainder and remainders and issues and profits thereof. And also all the estate right title interest in the above described property possession claim and demand whatsoever as well in law as in equity of the said party of the first part of in or to the above described property with every part and parcel thereof with the appurtenances. To have and to hold all and singular the above mentioned and ???bed premises together with the appurtenances unto the said party of the second party, his heirs and assigns forever. In witness whereof the said party of the first part has hereunto set his hand and seal the day and year first above written. Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of R.W. Moore, H.B. Thompson. James Bissell." Note: land moved to from Santa Cruz County to San Mateo County in 1864. 8. Per email 13 Feb 2002 from Richard Bullock 9. Family lived on Armstrong Road just east of Fort Langley which runs north to south just south of the Fraser River. 10. Checked at Family History Library in Salt Lake City: a. Book 979.471/S1 V22d I.O.O.F. Cemetery at Soquel, Santa Cruz County and found no indication of Winner nor Armstrong burials. b. FHL 1290972 - Index to deaths in Santa Cruz County, 979.471/S1 B32ss - Santa Cruz Sentinel Local News Index, and 979.471/S1 B32s - Santa Cruz Daily Surf all had many Armstrong entries but after 1883 which is too late for our Armstrong family. The only two entries of interest are: i. Elizabeth Winner died 27 August 1926. I requested 7 Jun 2003 of the Santa Cruz public library for a look-up on this individual. ii. Armstrong, William D.; son, 02 Aug. in the Sentinel 12 Aug. 1865; Page 2, col. 4. This is a son and I have entered this info with file of George S. Armstrong. 11. 1868 and 1871 Voter Registrations for Santa Cruz Co. No records for William Armstrong or any Winner was found. 12. Descendant Lorraine Hughes thinks the F. that shows up occasionally as William's middle name may tentatively stand for Francis. 13. According to Charles E. Armstrong's death certificate, William D. Armstrong's family appear to have moved to Canada around 1876 [probable error since George Winner's obituary would put family in California Sep. 1877; application for Canadian homestead land per copy on file was 29 Jul 1878]. 14. Copy on file of application of Certificate of Pre-emption of Surveyed Land [for homestead] in District of New Westminster, British Columbia per folio in District Register of 2333: William Dale Armstrong, 29 Jul 1878, for 160 acres in Township XI with boundaries as "south east quarter of sect. 27, township eleven. The homestead was per the British Columbia Land Act of 1875. 15. Per Lorraine. Middle name of Dale is per his mother's maiden name. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per 15 Jun 2003 email from Lorraine Hughes; she says about William: "Grandma Armstrong always talked about him coming from a well-to-do family. The story goes like this. He was the second son of a well-to-do family that had a lot of land. When his father died, he of course did not inherit the farm or lands, his older brother did. When he managed the farm, he let the hired help poach, and a big fight ensued with the older brother. He got mad and emigrated to California which he thought was part of Canada. Robert Dale Armstrong was in WWII and went to see the family left in Great Britain. He chickened out when he got there. There was a dried-up moat and a gatehouse at the driveway entrance." Lorraine says it was too late when she started doing genealogy for anyone to remember where in Great Britain this was. She says she cannot attest to the accuracy of the story. BIRTH: 1. Family Search's "British Columbia Marriage Registrations, 1859-1932" for daughter Hannah Elizabeth Armstrong, widow to John Reece Scott, in her second marriage to Joe Rowlett, 8 Oct 1930. She states her parents as William Dale Armstrong, b. Sleaford, England, and Dobora Adelaide Winner, birth location unknown. Sleaford is in Lincolnshire and the local parish church there is named Sleaford St. Denys. 2. Census record in 1841 Aisby, England was found with William Dale listed as 14 years old born about 1827. MARRIAGE: 1. Per marriage license copy provided 14 Aug 2001 by the County of San Mateo, Redwood City, CA, handwritten: "Marriage License. State of California, County of San Mateo. I do hereby authorize any Judge, Justice of the Peace, Clergyman or Preacher of the Gospel to celebrate the marriage of William F. Armstrong to D.A. Winner. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and official seal this 21st day of September 1864. Thomas H. Noble, County Clerk. Marriage License. I certify in pursuance of the above license W.F. Armstrong and D.A. Winner were by me married this day the first of October A.D. 1864. Wm. Durham. Justice of the Peace. Pulgas Township[Redwood City]. San Mateo Co., California. A true copy of an original recorded at request of W.F. Armstrong Oct 12th at 2 P.M. Thomas H. Noble, County Recorder." 2. Per San Mateo County Times Gazette for issue date of 14 Oct 1864 per microfilm in San Mateo County History Library, Redwood City, CA: "At Redwood City, Oct. 1 [1864], by Wm. Durham, Justice of the Peace, William F. Armstrong to Miss D.A. Winner, both of San Mateo County." No other information given. D.A. is Deborah Adalade. George K. Winner is definitely the father since George's obituary states he died at the home of his son-in-law: William F. Armstrong. For some reason William alternated his middle name between F. or D. or Dale; they definitely are all the one and same individual. DEATH: 1. Death Certificate, British Columbia, Division of Vital Statistics, GP 2951, Vol. 79, cert. no 30/47: William D. Armstrong, died 28 Feb 1897, male, age 70 years, farmer, born in England, died of heart disease of 14 weeks duration, Physician was A.A. Sutherland, associated with Church of England. BURIAL: 1. Per file photo of tombstone at cemetery at St. Andrews/Ft. Langley, British Columbia, Canada, located at Fort Langley on Glover Road: "William D. Armstrong 1826 - 1897." SOURCES_MISC: 1. A good history book with lots of photos about the Lahonda area and time where and when George Winner died living with his son-in-law William Armstrong can be found with the book "Crossroads, People and Events of the Redwoods of San Mateo County," by Gilbert Richards (Woodside, CA; 1973). 2. Active genealogist and descendant of William Armstrong and Deborah Winner: Lorraine Hughes, 2211 Guilford Dr., Abbotsford, British Columbia, phone: 604-852-5720. Photos of family and home on file. | Armstrong, William Dale (I468)
|
| 5212 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. US Censuses: 1880: Wallsburg, Wasatch, Utah, NA Film T9-1339, p. 341D: Seeley Owen, stockman, 76, VT US US. Elizabeth, wife, cooks, 56, IL PA PA. Joseph, son, 18, drives stock, UT VT IL. Miner P. Owen, son, 13, UT VT IL. John E. Gilson, GSon, 6, UT MO UT. 2. A copy of a biographical sketch received 30 Jul 2003 from Frederick descendant and researcher Mary Lou Spaulding, 1502 Haney Dr., Hays, KS 67601, 785-628-6465. The following concerns Seeley Owens and the copy does not cite the source: "Owen, Seeley. Print date 6-4-87. s1 Birth data. 20 Mar 1805 (1, 5, 11, 14, 15) Birthplace: Milton, Chittenden, VT (5, 11, 14) Birthplace variant: Milton, Rutland, Vt (2, 9) s2 Parents Data. Father: Ethan Owen (1, 14) Father variant: Ephraim Owen (9) Mother: Hannah Seeley (2, 14) s3 Marriage 1: Lydia Ann Owens (2, 9) Date: 1837 (2) Date variant: 27 Nov 1834 (9) s4 Marriage 2: Elizabeth Pickle (9) Date: 22 Mar 1847 (9) s5 Marriage 3: Helen Louisa Frederick Jefferds (9) Date: 27 Nov 1853 (9) s6 Death date: 1881 (1, 2) Death place: Flagstaff, AZ (1, 2) s7 Baptism date: 20 mar 1837 (1, 9, 14) Seventy: 18 Mar 1845. Officiator: Joseph Young (11, 12) Patriarchal Blessing: 18 Mar 1845. Officiator: Joseph Young (12) s8 Temple Ordinance Data: Endowment: 3 Jan 1846 at Nauvoo temple (1, 9, 11, 14) Sealing-to-Spouse: [on next page for which a copy was not given me] References: 1. Temple Patron Notification Reference 2. Pioneers of 1847. Easton, S. 3. Roster of Pioneers of 1847. 4. Nauvoo Social History Project. Smith, James. 5. Utah Federal Census; year: 1851. 6. Our Pioneer Heritage. Carter, Kate. 1958. V. 2, p. 542. 7. Mormons and Their Neighbors. Wiggins, Marvin. 8. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913. P. 46. 9. Temple Index Bureau. 10. LDS Biographical Encyclopedia. Jenson, Andrew. 1951. v. 4, p. 542. 11. Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register 1845-6 12. Early Church File 13. Nauvoo Property Transaction; Year: 1846. 14. International Genealogical Index (IGI) 15. Nauvoo: Early Mormon... Series 1839-1846. Platt, Lyman. 1980. MARRIAGE: 1. From Leslie Wood 18 Jul 2003 SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per copy of email from Annie Conley | Owen, Seeley (I3570)
|
| 5213 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Using IGI extracted batch christening records, I see no Mary Hales/Hayles in Warden or Haydon Bridge. I did not see any burial record in Haydon Bridge for her. MARRIAGE: 1. The marriage records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796): "25 May 1724, Wm. Mewis and Mary Hayles." Surprisingly the same marriage is also recorded in the Warden church records, FHL film 1068615, as: "25 May 1724, William Mewes and Mary Hayles." Haydon Bridge was a dependent chapelry subservient to Warden parish and is probably the reason for the apparent duplication of recording the marriage. | Hayles, Mary (I4732)
|
| 5214 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], November 03, 2006: My thoughts on your Morgans. You show Thomas Morgan as being born in 1778, so the death at aged 39 on 6 Nov 1817 at Crayford agrees. My reason for thinking James Thomas was 17 in 1851 is his bapt.on 26 May 1833 at Bexley (mother Harriett) would make this age right. In the 1841 censis he is shown as 8 years old with his grandmother, Mary at Crayford. If he was only four shouldn't he be with his mother ? Also do you know where Jane (12) and Thomas G. (6) were at this time? 2. 1841 Census for Crayford, Perry Street, per FHL film 306874: John Stoneham, 70, born in same county. Richard Stoneham, 40, agriculture, born in same county. James Stoneham, 11, born in same county. William Lamb, 70, agriculture, not born in same county. Rachel Lamb, 60, born in same county. Mary Morgan, 60, not born in same county. James Morgan, 8, born in same county. | Hawkin, Mary Ann (I1815)
|
| 5215 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variant reported at 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database ":802465": name as Jeane. 2. Photostatic typed copy of "Roger Brown's Bible Record" found 2002 in working papers of Enid Willardson after her death with copy on file with me [Elizabeth Gill in the letter is probably Elizabeth Brown who married Francis Gill]: "Original Owner: Roger Brown Present Owner: Byron E. Brown, R. 2, Laurens, S.C., 29360 Publisher & Date: Missing Copied by: Mrs. David P. George, who noted: 'Only part of this Bible remains, including the family record. It was found recently in an old chest. With it was an old letter which was written in 1839 by Elizabeth Gill from Cross Keys, Kentucky and addressed to her stepmother, Mrs. Rebecca Brown, or William Brown or Hardiman Duke (Deeke), Laurens District, S.C. In this letter, Elizabeth Gill wrote of her sister Lydia (evidently the first name in the record), who was living near her, also sister Judah, living in Nashville, Tenn. She asked the whereabouts of brother Jesse. She didn't know whether her stepmother Rebecca Brown was still living.' Family Record: __dia Brown was born 23 day ___ember 1778. John Brown was born the 2th of December 1775 and died the last day of May 1792. Elizabeth Brown was born the 7th of September 1781 [before the photostat was made, someone penciled in '8 Mar 1780' in lieu of 7th of September 1781 and added 'Anney Brown was born' with an arrow pointing to '7th of September 1781' on Elizabeth's line.] Judey Brown was born the __ of January 1783. Rebecka Brown was born the 3d of November 1784. Mary Brown was born the 14 or October 1786. Jesse Brown was born the 19 of August 1788. Fereby Brown was born the 10 of July 1790. Mattey Brown was born the 10 of December 1792. Jeaney Brown, the mother of the above, died the 19 January 1798. Peggy Brown was born the 19th of August 1800. William Brown was born the 3 of July 1802. Bexey Brown was born the 21st day of November 1807. Roger Brown was born the 19 of July 1809. Rachel was born the 25 of August 1811. Jane Brown was born the 17 of May 1817. Nancey Brown, the grandmother of the above departed this life the 19 of December 1812. Fanny Brown was born on November 15, 1815. George B. Brown was born 29 August 1852. Camilla Jane Brown was born 11 of Oct 1854. Emma Leila Ada Brown was born February the 25 1858. Thomas G. Beaureanang [penciled in: Beaureagand] and Carolina S. Davis was born May 16th 1860. Ella Erskin was born March the 26, 1862. John Quincy Brown was born June 11, 1865. Deaths Roger Brown departed this life July 19, 1895. Jane W. Brown departed this life April 26th, 1899. Births Roger Brown was born 19th of July 1809. Jane W. [penciled in: Adair] Brown was born the 14th of November 1825. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was born the 17th of July 1844. [Penciled in: Hamilton Rutledge Brown was born 27 of January 1846.] [Penciled in: Julia Ellen Quitman Brown was born January the 26, 1848.] [Penciled in: William Pembroke Brown was born the 22 of February 1850.] Deaths Julia E.Q. Brown died 30th March 1849. Hamilton Rutledge Brown was killed on the 8 of May 1864 near Spotsylvania Court House, Virginia. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was killed near the Salt Hatchie River So Ca on the 31 January 1865. Emma died November the 16, 1891. Carrie died August 11, 1898. Marriages Roger Brown and Jane W. Adair February 21, 1843. Irby D. Shockley and Carrie D. Brown was married the 7th of Oct. 1880. R.P. Hipps and Camilla J. Brown was married 19th Dec 1870. J.D. Shockley & Emma A. Brown was married 3 of April 1873. G.B. Brown and Emma O. [penciled in: Othella] Madden was married 11 July 1878 [11 July crossed out and '31 Jan' penciled in]. Jas. Lafayette Moore and Ella E. Brown was married May 6th 1880. [Penciled in: W.P. Brown and Luegenia Madden was married 11th July 1878.] Note: Was not the fifth marriage from the end probably that of J.D. (not Ida D.) Shockley? Or perhaps Joe D. or some other masculine name not clearly written?" 3. Mentioned as "Geney" in father's will per typewritten copy on file of "Will of Roger Brown" found in the research files of Enid Beagley Willardson who is now deceased. It notes: "Copied from the original will of Roger Brown on file in the office of the Judge of Probate for Laurens County, S.C. in Bo No. 4, pkg. No 7." I think there is also a copy of this will in the Laurens County Public Library. Duncan's creek is in the northeast portion of Old Laurens District. It does say it was written in 1810 which is evidently a typo since according to the book "Laurens County, South Carolina Wills, 1784-1840," by Colleen Elliott, p. 177, the will was written in 1818; this makes better sense since some of the children mentioned were born after 1810 through 1817. Same book also mentions "24 Mar 1826. Appraisal of estate of Rodger Brown, dec'd of Laurens Dist. by Thos. Craig, James Farebourn and Moses Leek." The will: "Know all men by these presents that I Roger Brown on Dunkins Creek in Laurens District and state of south Carolina Being not in perfect health But of perfect mind and memory and knowing the mortality of my Bodey Do make and ordain this my Last will and testement and first as I Gave all my children thats mary'd as much of my Good and Chattles at said time of their marrage as I could well aford It is now my will that each of them shall posses no more of my Remaining propertey than one shilling each excepting my Daughter Elizebeth which shall have twentey five Dollars as soon as posible after a young horse I have and Desiers to be sold as soon after my Decease as posible or in Case I should sell said horse before my Dease [decease] and send her what I think Right in that case shee shall have but one shilling my Daughter Lydia one shilling, Anney one shilling, Judey one shilling Rebecke one shilling Marey one shilling Terebey (?) one shilling mattey one shilling I give to my sone Jesse the tract of Land thats cald his and is divided from my other Lands as follows beining where my Line crosses Lawdey hiches [Loudery Hitch?] spring Branch and Down said spring branch to Dunkins Creek thence Down said Creek to where a dich was Dug and where a fence now stands there to cross said creek and thence on a straight Line to a kickorey Corner that stands on my Line between mee and henery pits senr and at the corner of a field of mine next s'd pits house all my Land on the west side of the Designated Line on Both sides dunkins creek shall be his I Bequeath to my other two sons William and Roger all the Remainder of my Lands at their mothers Decease who is to have her thirds where shee chuses and to have the Direction of all the plantation till they come of age and when they Inherit said Lands William shall Give my Daughter Bexey one hundred Dollars and Roger when he come to Inheret the whole of his share of said Lands shall Give my Daughter Genney one hundred Dollars. I Bequeath to my Daughter Peggy one good Bed and furniture with one cow and calf with every thing that Cald hers I Give to my Dauther Bexey one Good Bed and furniture I Give to my sone william Besides the Land my sadle and Gun I Give to my sone Roger one Cow and Calf and one Good Bed and furniture when he needs them I Bequeath to my Daughter Rachel one Bed and furniture and one Cow and Calf when she mareys or Is come of age I Bequeath to my Daughter Genney one good Bed and furniture with one Cow and Calf when shee mareys or is of age all my Books at their mothers Decease I Desier may be eaquilee Divided Betwee my two youngest sons william and Roger I Give and Bequeath all the Remainder of my Goods and Chattles of every kind to my wife Bexey with the care and manigment of the plantation till my two youngests sons & either of them comes to age or mareys and then shee is alive she must Chues her third And in case my wife Bexey should marey my will is that the man shee marrys shall have no power to dispose of aney thing I Leave nor shall he Corect aney of my children but Leave them with all I Leave to my wifes Care and correction my will is the Land shall not be Cleared nor the timbe Cut any more than is suficient to Raise the familee and keep up the fences my will is that at the Decease of my said wife the whole of my Land be eaqueley Divided btween by said two sons william and Roger and Lastley I constitute and and ordain my wife Bexey the sole Executor of this my Last will and testement this 3 day of December In the year of our Lord 1818 and witness wereof I have hereunto subscribed my name. Roger Brown. Sign sealed publisht and pronounct in the presence of us who in his presence and he presence of each other have heerunto subscrbd our names. William Adair, Joseph N. Hitch, Louther Hitch Senr. since I wrote the above and before signing I sent my Daughter Elizebeth Gill fifteen Dollars which shall be Deducted out of the 25 mentioned above. Roger Brown. I acknowledge the within will as my Last will and testement signd with name and seald with my seal this 21 Day of August 1823. Roger Brown (L.S.) A codicle to the above will In case my sone Jesse should never Come heer and settle or sell the tract of Land I have willed him In that case my will is that my youngest Daughter Geney shall possess the land I have willd to him and in Case shee should possess said Land then my sone Roger shall not Give her the hundred Dollars I have willed to her above this 10th Day of September 1824. Roger Brown (L.S.) Signd seald published and pronount In the presence of us who in his presence and in the presence of each other have heerunto subscribd our Names. Joseph N. Hitch, Sarah Hitch, Rosannah Hitch. Memorandum the within will of Roger Brown Deceased was proven before me in the court of ordinary by Luther Hitch Senr. and the codisel was proven by Sarah Hitch on the twentieath day of March 1826 - subscribing witnesses to the same. D. Anderson, Ordy't." 4. The following private manuscript is not found at the FHL library or on the Internet as of 23 Sep 2012: "The Descendants of John Brown, Sr." Compiler address: 8106 Shoreridge Terr, Indianapolis, IN 46236. Some entries on the Internet make reference to it, but I believe it to be mainly a private compilation; however, I did find an online recapitulation of the manuscript data as prepared in 2001 by Richard M. Leland III (from a copy he received directly from Mr. Volnoggle in Apr 2000) at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lelandva/jbrow004.htm#id5421 and entitled appropriately as "The Descendants of John Brown Sr." (accessed 23 Sep 2012). The data purports John Brown Sr. to be the original immigrant whereas I have Robert Brown. No documentation or contemporary quotes showing the presence of John or how the family grouping is derived are given for these two compilers choice of "John Brown Sr." as the original ancestor. The only sources given for any of the following are James Volnoggle's compilation. The data for the first generation: "John1 Brown Sr; married Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) before 1738 in Ireland; died circa 1803 at Laurens Co., SC. Children of John1 Brown Sr. and Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) were as follows... + 2 i. Roger Brown, born circa 1734 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ); married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace... The compilers continue with the next generation of Roger (b. 1755) as follows: Roger2 Brown (John1); born circa 1750 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ) circa 1774 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 10 children; married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace circa 1799 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 7 children; died circa 1825 at Laurens Co., SC. Served during the Revolutionary War as a private from South Carolina. Children of Roger2 Brown and Jeaney ( - ? - ) were as follows: 18 i. John3 Brown; born 20 Dec 1775 at Laurens Co., SC; died 31 May 1792 at Laurens Co., SC, at age 16. 19 ii. Lydia Brown; born 23 Dec 1778 at Laurens Co., SC; married Nathaniel Ashley between 1840 and 1850; died circa 1845 at 20 iii. Elizabeth Brown; born 8 Mar 1780 at Laurens Co., SC; married Francis Gill; died at Livingston, KY. 21 iv. Anney Brown; born 7 Sep 1781 at Laurens Co., SC; married Thomas Allison; died before 1839 at 22 v. Judah Brown; born 7 Jan 1783 at Laurens Co., SC; married John Franks; died circa 1839 at + 23 vi. Rebecca Brown, born 3 Nov 1784 at Laurens Co, SC; married Thomas Jefferson Adair Sr. 24 vii. Mary Brown; born 14 Oct 1786 at Laurens Co, SC; married Hardiman Dukes. 25 viii. Jesse Brown; born 19 Aug 1788; married Lucy Staples; died after 1840 at 26 ix. Fereby Brown; born 10 Jul 1790 at Laurens Co, SC. 27 x. Martha Brown; born 10 Dec 1792 at Laurens Co, SC. Children of Roger2 Brown and Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace were as follows: 28 i. Peggy 3 Brown; born 19 Aug 1800 at Laurens Co, SC. 29 ii. William Brown; born 3 Jul 1802 at Laurens Co, SC; died at 30 iii. Bexey Brown; born 21 Nov 1807 at Laurens Co, SC. + 31 iv. Roger Brown Jr., born 19 Jul 1809 at Laurens Co, SC; married Jane W. Adair. 32 v. Rachel Brown; born 25 Aug 1811 at Laurens Co, SC. 33 vi. Fanny Frances Brown; born 13 Nov 1813 at 34 vii. Jane Brown; born 17 May 1817 at Laurens Co, SC." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database "rl1946" which in turn cites "Descendants of John Brown, Sr.," compiler: John Volnoggle, 8106 Shoreridge Terr., Indianapolis, IN 46236. | Brown, Jane or Jeane (I3560)
|
| 5216 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variant reported at 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database ":802465": name as Rebecca. 2. Photostatic typed copy of "Roger Brown's Bible Record" found 2002 in working papers of Enid Willardson after her death with copy on file with me [Elizabeth Gill in the letter is probably Elizabeth Brown who married Francis Gill]: "Original Owner: Roger Brown Present Owner: Byron E. Brown, R. 2, Laurens, S.C., 29360 Publisher & Date: Missing Copied by: Mrs. David P. George, who noted: 'Only part of this Bible remains, including the family record. It was found recently in an old chest. With it was an old letter which was written in 1839 by Elizabeth Gill from Cross Keys, Kentucky and addressed to her stepmother, Mrs. Rebecca Brown, or William Brown or Hardiman Duke (Deeke), Laurens District, S.C. In this letter, Elizabeth Gill wrote of her sister Lydia (evidently the first name in the record), who was living near her, also sister Judah, living in Nashville, Tenn. She asked the whereabouts of brother Jesse. She didn't know whether her stepmother Rebecca Brown was still living.' Family Record: __dia Brown was born 23 day ___ember 1778. John Brown was born the 2th of December 1775 and died the last day of May 1792. Elizabeth Brown was born the 7th of September 1781 [before the photostat was made, someone penciled in '8 Mar 1780' in lieu of 7th of September 1781 and added 'Anney Brown was born' with an arrow pointing to '7th of September 1781' on Elizabeth's line.] Judey Brown was born the __ of January 1783. Rebecka Brown was born the 3d of November 1784. Mary Brown was born the 14 or October 1786. Jesse Brown was born the 19 of August 1788. Fereby Brown was born the 10 of July 1790. Mattey Brown was born the 10 of December 1792. Jeaney Brown, the mother of the above, died the 19 January 1798. Peggy Brown was born the 19th of August 1800. William Brown was born the 3 of July 1802. Bexey Brown was born the 21st day of November 1807. Roger Brown was born the 19 of July 1809. Rachel was born the 25 of August 1811. Jane Brown was born the 17 of May 1817. Nancey Brown, the grandmother of the above departed this life the 19 of December 1812. Fanny Brown was born on November 15, 1815. George B. Brown was born 29 August 1852. Camilla Jane Brown was born 11 of Oct 1854. Emma Leila Ada Brown was born February the 25 1858. Thomas G. Beaureanang [penciled in: Beaureagand] and Carolina S. Davis was born May 16th 1860. Ella Erskin was born March the 26, 1862. John Quincy Brown was born June 11, 1865. Deaths Roger Brown departed this life July 19, 1895. Jane W. Brown departed this life April 26th, 1899. Births Roger Brown was born 19th of July 1809. Jane W. [penciled in: Adair] Brown was born the 14th of November 1825. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was born the 17th of July 1844. [Penciled in: Hamilton Rutledge Brown was born 27 of January 1846.] [Penciled in: Julia Ellen Quitman Brown was born January the 26, 1848.] [Penciled in: William Pembroke Brown was born the 22 of February 1850.] Deaths Julia E.Q. Brown died 30th March 1849. Hamilton Rutledge Brown was killed on the 8 of May 1864 near Spotsylvania Court House, Virginia. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was killed near the Salt Hatchie River So Ca on the 31 January 1865. Emma died November the 16, 1891. Carrie died August 11, 1898. Marriages Roger Brown and Jane W. Adair February 21, 1843. Irby D. Shockley and Carrie D. Brown was married the 7th of Oct. 1880. R.P. Hipps and Camilla J. Brown was married 19th Dec 1870. J.D. Shockley & Emma A. Brown was married 3 of April 1873. G.B. Brown and Emma O. [penciled in: Othella] Madden was married 11 July 1878 [11 July crossed out and '31 Jan' penciled in]. Jas. Lafayette Moore and Ella E. Brown was married May 6th 1880. [Penciled in: W.P. Brown and Luegenia Madden was married 11th July 1878.] Note: Was not the fifth marriage from the end probably that of J.D. (not Ida D.) Shockley? Or perhaps Joe D. or some other masculine name not clearly written?" 3. Mentioned in father's will per typewritten copy on file of "Will of Roger Brown" found in the research files of Enid Beagley Willardson who is now deceased. It notes: "Copied from the original will of Roger Brown on file in the office of the Judge of Probate for Laurens County, S.C. in Bo No. 4, pkg. No 7." I think there is also a copy of this will in the Laurens County Public Library. Duncan's creek is in the northeast portion of Old Laurens District. It does say it was written in 1810 which is evidently a typo since according to the book "Laurens County, South Carolina Wills, 1784-1840," by Colleen Elliott, p. 177, the will was written in 1818; this makes better sense since some of the children mentioned were born after 1810 through 1817. Same book also mentions "24 Mar 1826. Appraisal of estate of Rodger Brown, dec'd of Laurens Dist. by Thos. Craig, James Farebourn and Moses Leek." The will: "Know all men by these presents that I Roger Brown on Dunkins Creek in Laurens District and state of south Carolina Being not in perfect health But of perfect mind and memory and knowing the mortality of my Bodey Do make and ordain this my Last will and testement and first as I Gave all my children thats mary'd as much of my Good and Chattles at said time of their marrage as I could well aford It is now my will that each of them shall posses no more of my Remaining propertey than one shilling each excepting my Daughter Elizebeth which shall have twentey five Dollars as soon as posible after a young horse I have and Desiers to be sold as soon after my Decease as posible or in Case I should sell said horse before my Dease [decease] and send her what I think Right in that case shee shall have but one shilling my Daughter Lydia one shilling, Anney one shilling, Judey one shilling Rebecke one shilling Marey one shilling Terebey (?) one shilling mattey one shilling I give to my sone Jesse the tract of Land thats cald his and is divided from my other Lands as follows beining where my Line crosses Lawdey hiches [Loudery Hitch?] spring Branch and Down said spring branch to Dunkins Creek thence Down said Creek to where a dich was Dug and where a fence now stands there to cross said creek and thence on a straight Line to a kickorey Corner that stands on my Line between mee and henery pits senr and at the corner of a field of mine next s'd pits house all my Land on the west side of the Designated Line on Both sides dunkins creek shall be his I Bequeath to my other two sons William and Roger all the Remainder of my Lands at their mothers Decease who is to have her thirds where shee chuses and to have the Direction of all the plantation till they come of age and when they Inherit said Lands William shall Give my Daughter Bexey one hundred Dollars and Roger when he come to Inheret the whole of his share of said Lands shall Give my Daughter Genney one hundred Dollars. I Bequeath to my Daughter Peggy one good Bed and furniture with one cow and calf with every thing that Cald hers I Give to my Dauther Bexey one Good Bed and furniture I Give to my sone william Besides the Land my sadle and Gun I Give to my sone Roger one Cow and Calf and one Good Bed and furniture when he needs them I Bequeath to my Daughter Rachel one Bed and furniture and one Cow and Calf when she mareys or Is come of age I Bequeath to my Daughter Genney one good Bed and furniture with one Cow and Calf when shee mareys or is of age all my Books at their mothers Decease I Desier may be eaquilee Divided Betwee my two youngest sons william and Roger I Give and Bequeath all the Remainder of my Goods and Chattles of every kind to my wife Bexey with the care and manigment of the plantation till my two youngests sons & either of them comes to age or mareys and then shee is alive she must Chues her third And in case my wife Bexey should marey my will is that the man shee marrys shall have no power to dispose of aney thing I Leave nor shall he Corect aney of my children but Leave them with all I Leave to my wifes Care and correction my will is the Land shall not be Cleared nor the timbe Cut any more than is suficient to Raise the familee and keep up the fences my will is that at the Decease of my said wife the whole of my Land be eaqueley Divided btween by said two sons william and Roger and Lastley I constitute and and ordain my wife Bexey the sole Executor of this my Last will and testement this 3 day of December In the year of our Lord 1818 and witness wereof I have hereunto subscribed my name. Roger Brown. Sign sealed publisht and pronounct in the presence of us who in his presence and he presence of each other have heerunto subscrbd our names. William Adair, Joseph N. Hitch, Louther Hitch Senr. since I wrote the above and before signing I sent my Daughter Elizebeth Gill fifteen Dollars which shall be Deducted out of the 25 mentioned above. Roger Brown. I acknowledge the within will as my Last will and testement signd with name and seald with my seal this 21 Day of August 1823. Roger Brown (L.S.) A codicle to the above will In case my sone Jesse should never Come heer and settle or sell the tract of Land I have willed him In that case my will is that my youngest Daughter Geney shall possess the land I have willd to him and in Case shee should possess said Land then my sone Roger shall not Give her the hundred Dollars I have willed to her above this 10th Day of September 1824. Roger Brown (L.S.) Signd seald published and pronount In the presence of us who in his presence and in the presence of each other have heerunto subscribd our Names. Joseph N. Hitch, Sarah Hitch, Rosannah Hitch. Memorandum the within will of Roger Brown Deceased was proven before me in the court of ordinary by Luther Hitch Senr. and the codisel was proven by Sarah Hitch on the twentieath day of March 1826 - subscribing witnesses to the same. D. Anderson, Ordy't." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database "rl1946" which in turn cites "Descendants of John Brown, Sr.," compiler: John Volnoggle, 8106 Shoreridge Terr., Indianapolis, IN 46236. | Brown, Rebecca or Bexey (I3554)
|
| 5217 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variant surname spellings: Cain, Caine, Kane, or Kaine. 2. The book "Compendium of Mohawk Valley Families," by Marily Penrose, p. 95: A. "Pension Abstract. Caine, Johm, b. 12/10/1762, Mohawktown, NY; m. Sophia Frederick 3/22/1785, Schenectady, NY; d. 6/7/1840, Camden, Oneida Co., NY (Sophia Caine, b. 9/12/1766; resident of Camden, NY on 6/5/1851.) Children: Thomas, b. 3/1/1786; Philip, b. 7/25/1787; Peter, b. 12/12/1788; John, b. 6/5/1798; Hanah, b. 6/14/1800; Eve, b. 7/20/1802; Frederick, b. 11/7/1804; Perthemay, b. 11/17/1806, Barney, b. 1/12/1809. John enlisted in July 1780 and served for five months as a private in Capt. Garret Putman's Co., Col. Marinus Willett's Regt.; 4/1/1781, served in the same company and regiment as a sergeant for nine months. John also served in the War of 1812, while a resident of Schuyler, Herkimer Co., as a substitute for his son, Peter; from 10/5/1814 to 11/18/1814, private in Capt. Hutchin's Co. of NY Militia and went to the defense of Sackett's Harbor; his son John, served with him. (RWPA: #W18849)" B. Tryon County Militia: John Caine Peter Caine Thomas Caine. C. Misc. other Caine entries: a. George Cain md. Sarah Britten, Warrensbush, 2/17/1790 (JDR:#87) b. William Cain md. Anne Barnhard, Warrensbush, 12/5/1787 (JDR:#71) c. Joseph Cain and Catarina ___: Johannes, bapt. 9/13/1761 (DRC:6). Sponsors: Douwe and Debora Fonda. d. Thomas Cain and Melee Knap: Sara, b. 9/16/1790; bapt. 1/8/1791 (DRC:93). No sponsors named. e. Pension abstract for Peter Warren Caine, b. between 3/1/1750 and 3/3/1750 at Warrensbush, NY. md. Angelica ___ 1/22/1777, Schenectady, NY; d. 7/10/1833. [Children and service detail follows.] (RWPA: #16525) 3. Per Worldconnect 6 Nov 2007 database "andrea60" of Andrea Mastrianni A. She notes he moved his family to Schuyler, Herkimer co, NY in 1792, went to the defene of Sackett's Harbor in 1812 with his son John while living in Schuyler. B. Pension file records: "Caine, John/Sophia - New York - and War of 1812 - W#18849 - BLWT 54431-160-55 and BLWT 100-707-40-50 allowed on 1812 service. Utica 12872 - New York 8993- John Caine of Oneida Co., NY who was a pvt and segt in the company commanded by Captain Putnam of the Regt commanded by Col. Willet of the NY ma Line for 5 months as private and 9 months as sgt. - Inscribed on the Roll of NY at the rate of $61.66 per annum to commence 4 Mar 1831. Oneida Co., NY - 10 Sept 1832 appeared John Caine, aged 69 yrs that he was born at Mohawktown now town Florida, Montgomery Co., NY 10 Dec 1762 has record of age in family Bible. Lived at place of birth when he entered service - since war lived at Camden NY. Mexico NY, Onondago NY, now Rome, Oneida Co., NY that he enlisted at Mohawktown, NY in July 1780 for 5 months......signed John Caine. Oneida Co., NY - 7 Apr 1855 appeared Sophia Cain aged 88 a resident of Camden, NY that she is a widow of John Caine..signed by mark of Sophia Cain. Oneida Co., NY - 5 June 1851 appeared Sophia Caine, aged 85 of Camden, NY widow of John Caine a private (substitute) in war with Great Britain 1812 - that he then lived at Herkimer, NY and was discharged at Sackets Harbor on 14 Nov 1814.....that she was married to John Caine at Schenectady on 8th? January 1785 by Rev. W. Hermoine proof of which is on file at Pension office..John Caine died at Camden June 7, 1840...signed by mark Sophia Caine Herkimer Co., NY - William Cain of Germanflatts, Herkimer Co., NY aged 75 years...well acquainted with John Cain last of Camden, Oneida Co., NY...that he also knew his wife whose maiden name was Sophia Frederick..that this deponent was present at their marriage..signed 10 Sept 1840 by William Cain's mark (William Cain was born 1765-)." 4. Per Worldconnect 6 Nov 2007 database "andrea60" of Andrea Mastrianni Thomas, b. 1 Mar 1786, bp. 1 Mar 1786 in Caughnawaga Church, m. Sally Hutchinson. Philip, b. 25 Jul 1787. Peter, b. 12 Dec 1788, m. Mahetable Worden, d. 31 Jan 1883 in Schuyler, Herkimer, NY. John, b. 16 Jun 1791, bp. Jul 1791 in Caughnawaga church, was in prison in 1822 for grand larceny., m. Betsey Nelson. William, b. 16 Oct 1793 Polly, b. 23 Sep 1796, m. Dennis Peck 4 Apr 1825. Francis, b. 25 Feb 1798 Hannah, b. 16 Jun 1800, m. Adna Anderson in 1819. Eve (Sally), b. 20 Jul 1802, m. Bennett Peck. Frederick, b. 17 Nov 1804 Perthemay, b. 17 Nov 1807, m. Artemus Peck 1 Jan 1824 at Rome, NY. Barney, b. 12 Jan 1809 CHRISTENING: 1. Montgomery County, NY, Archives 19 Sep 2007 visit. Family file for Cain/Kane with research letter by the archivist in a letter dated 13 May 1982 to a patron: "Baptism record for John Cain, 5 Mar 1763, parents Thomas Cain and Maria Jong, sp. Willom Jong, Margarita Jong from the Church Records for the Dutch Reformed Church in Caughnawaga (Fonda), NY." MARRIAGE: 1. Montgomery County, NY, Archives 19 Sep 2007 visit: Book "First Dutch Reformed Church of Schenectady, Records of Marriages, Vol. V, 1785-1938": "John Kaine and Sophia Fredrik, married Mar. 22, 1785, both born and residing in Warrens Borough." 2. Could the Sophia in this record be this same Sophia per "Records of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of Caughnawaga, now the Reformed Church of Fonda, in the village of Fonda, Montgomery County, N.Y.," New York, unknown, 1917, 748 pp.: Elizabeth, b. 21 Apr, offspring of Cornelius Van Hoorn and Eva Fredrick, baptized 6 Jun 1785 with sponsors John Carl and Sophia Cary. [Could the Carl and Cary be the same surname and actually be Cain or something similar. The original records are extremely difficult to read.] 3. Listed as parents per "Records of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of Caughnawaga: now the Reformed Church of Fonda, in the village of Fonda, Montgomery County, N.Y.," New York, 1917, 748 pp.: John, b. 16 Jun, offspring of John Cain and Sophia Frederik, baptized Jul 1791. No sponsors listed. | Caine, John (I2159)
|
| 5218 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variant surnames: Ulrich, Urick, Urigh, Uhrich, or Ulric. 2. Notes from Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003: a. Adelshofen Lutheran Records, per Annette K. Burgert, "18th Century Emigrants, Northern Kraichgau, PA." German Soc. Pg. 74. b. PA Patent Book AA-2:518. Warrant dated 30 Apr 1746, surveyed 13 Dec 1748, A 154 A. tract in Earl Twp., Lancaster Co. to Hans Urigh. Urigh died, leaving land to two step-sons, Conrad and Valentine Breneisen. Valentine released his right to Conrad on 15 Mar 1758. Patented 13 Feb 1762, recorded 19 Feb. 1762. c. Descendants of Valentine Brenneisen, Arrived in Philadelphia in 1730," compiled by A. Hunter Rineer, Jr. of Lancaster, PA. 1982. d. Burial: Bergstrasse Lutheran Cemetery in Ephrata Twp. 3. FHL book 974.8 B4 pgp, Pennsylvania German Society, vol. 16, 1983, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from German-speaking Lands to North America," vol. I: The Northern Kraichgau, by Annette Kunselman Burgert, pp. 74-75: "Adelshofen = 7519 Eppingen 69. Breneisen, Joh. Valeintin... Pennsylvania records: Muddy Creek Lutheran KB, Lancaster Co.: m. 13 Sept. 1737 Johannes Ulrich and Margaretha Brenn Eisen, surviving widow of Valentin. Pennsylvania Patent Book AA-2:518 Warrant dated 30 Apr. 1746, surveyed 13 Dec. 1748, A 154 A. tract in Earl twp., Lancaster co. to Hans Urigh. Urigh died, leaving land to two step-sons, Conrad and Valentine Breneisen. Valentine released his right to Conrad on 15 Mar. 1758. Patented 13 Feb. 1762, recorded 19 Feb. 1762." MARRIAGE: 1. Http://www.pa-roots.com/~lancaster/church/stoever/stoevermarriage1.html: "Marriage Records of Rev. John Casper Stoever of Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania," compiled by Mildred Smith (msmith@cybermania.net); these following individuals are all relatives and the marriage of this person is noted with an asterisk: *1737 09 18 Brenneis, Margaretha (Cocalico) - Uhrich, Johannes 1749 01 17 Brenneisen, Rudolph - Schaeffer, Anna Barbara (Cocalico) 1747 01 13 Brenneiser, Jacob (Lebanon) - Wampsler, Anna Veronica (Lebanon) 1743 09 26 Brenneiss, Anna Barbara (Swatara) - Wampler, John Peter 1751 01 21 Brennersen, John - Minier, Christina(Bethel) 1743 09 26 Wampler, John Peter - Brenneiss, Anna Barbara (Swatara) 1746 01 07 Wampsler, Anna Magdalena (Lebanon) - Boger, Mattheis (Lebanon) 1747 01 13 Wampsler, Anna Veronica (Lebanon) - Brenneiser, Jacob (Lebanon) 2. FHL 929.273 W181sh book "Wamplers in America," by Genevieve M. Shouse, pp. 365-6, gives some of the history of the "The Hill Church (Berg Kirche)": "The Hill Church is located four miles northwest of Lebanon, Pennsylvania in North Annville Township. It was built in 1733 and was used jointly by the Lutheran and Reformed congregations. Ref. John Casper Stoever formed the congregation in 1733. Rev. Stoever called it 'the church on the Quittapahilla' because he lived and had a mill on that stream. The Hill Church was the first organization for religious services in what is now Lebanon County and was the first to erect church buildings. According to Egle's history of Lebanon County, '...In 1754, and thereafter, when the Indians made frequent incursions, people often took their guns with them to defend themselves against savages. During divine service men with loaded muskets were placed at the door as sentinels.' The present church, built in 1837, is the third church in the same location. An ancient grave yard adjoins the church and many old markers are long gone. [The book has a picture rendering of the old two story Hill Church.]" DEATH: 1. FHL book 929.273B735bw p. 64: "The Brandhofer, Brauneler, Brenneiser Family from Eastern to Western Pennsylvania," compiled by W.R. Branthoover, 1978, p. 64, has the following excerpt: "After the death of Hans Valentine his widow Margaretha married Jo Urick whose will follows: Earltown [Earl Township] the 7th February 1758. Even this puts me in mind of going hence and of my Mortalyty because God Hath Wisietet me with an hard Sicknis and it is Seemingly Nigh Deth by Virtue of these Letters Given befor God the Allmighty and the under writen witnesses my Last will. I John Urick Give and Give over to my two StepSons namly Conrad and Valentin Op, Rudolph Breneisen, Henry Kemper and Jacob Holtzinger, with wagon harness and Geers and Horned Cattle in Sumaall what is on the Place, thethern and ther Heirs for there own. Excepting my wife, their mother, shall have the out standing mony the Grain on the Loft and the Grain now Standing in the feeld and for her Maintainans During her Life the one halfe of wht Stands in the Agreement wich Christian Harman Hath in Kiping an and I Bequeth to my Brother Valentin Urick in Tolpehoken for his Heirship, Five pound to my Sister Ottilia in Dutchland one Shilling Starling for her Shear. To my Step-son Rudolph Breneise one Shilling Starling for his Shear and to Martin Breneisen one Shilling Starling for his Shear and Jacob Breneison one Shilling Starling for his Shear and further the Luthern Church Four pounds Ten Shillings and I Chuse for Executors Henry Sower and Valentin Opp for that the articels for my last will shall all be kept befor God the Father the Son and the Holy Ghost and witnesses present beside my own hand and Seal. John Gehr and George Yundt. Johnnes Urick seal. (The above will is transcribed from the original which is written in German.)" Source: Will Book B-217, 7th Feb. 1758, Proved 22 Feb 1758. BURIAL: 1. Edited selections made from the history of the Bergstrasse Church per FHL book 929.273B735bw "The Brandhofer, Brauneler, Brenneiser Family from Eastern to Western Pennsylvania," compiled by W.R. Branthoover, 1978, p. 78: "The first notice of the church is an article of agreement among twelve citizens, dated Erlen Town, may 18, 1752, for the purpose of building a church and calling a minister. Then comes the 'Church Book (record) for the congregation in Earlings Down, which the same has purchased out of the common treasurey for 5 shillings, the 7th day of February, 1753.' On Feb. 27, 1762, George Wernes and his wife, Mary Elizabeth, gave a deed for two acres of ground for two pouts ten shilling to Andrew Sweigert and Conrad Breneiser, in trust, 'for the proper use and behoof of the members of the Lutheran congregation, for a school-house and burying ground...' The first church, built about the year 1753, was a log edifice, weatherboarded; it stood nearly a hundred years, and in 1848 gae way to the handsome edifice on the hillside at present used by the congregation. The first pastor was John Theopilus Englloud, from 1753 until 1758, [subsequent pastors listed]. The church is built on a road leading from the Harrisburg and Downingtown turnpike over the Ephrata Mountains, hence its name, 'Bergstrasse'... The following named persons were among the original members of the old Bergstrasse Church... Rudolph Breneisen. The present church edifice is of brick... built in 1848..." The book continues with additional Breneisen baptismal records from the church records which are generally names of descendants not covered by my database. | Ulrich or Urick, Johannes (I3674)
|
| 5219 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Catalyntie, Catalyntje, or Catherine. Variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, and Cossairt. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/07.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 31. Entry: Aug 18, 1744, Coesart, Davit and Catelyntie - Catelyntie; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. 2. Website http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kindred/BRar1699.txt accessed 18 May 2013. Title: R D C: First Reformed Church, Raritan (Somerville) Baptisms 1699-1745. Author: Somerset County Historical Quarterly Publication: Vol. II, 1913, pgs. 38, 138, 209, and 298. Translated and compared with original records: 1744 Aug 18 Coesart, Davit and Catelyntie - Catelyntie. | Cosaadt, Catelyntie (I2137)
|
| 5220 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Efye, Efije, efie, Eva, or Euphemia. Variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, Cassart, Cozart, Cassart, Cassert, and Coessert. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/07.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 35. Entry: 20 Jan 1752 Coeseart, Daved & Aeleyea; Efye; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. | Cosaadt, Efye Euphemia (I4456)
|
| 5221 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Gertrude, Gurtrude, Gerty, and Geerty. Variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, and Coessert. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/06.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 28. Entry: 29 Jun 1740 Coessert, David & Cataleyntye; Geertye; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. 2. Website http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kindred/BRar1699.txt accessed 18 May 2013. Title: R D C: First Reformed Church, Raritan (Somerville) Baptisms 1699-1745. Author: Somerset County Historical Quarterly Publication: Vol. II, 1913, pgs. 38, 138, 209, and 298. Translated and compared with original records: 1740 Jun 29 Coesaert, David and wife, Cataleyntye - Geertye. | Cosaadt, Geertye (I938)
|
| 5222 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Jane.Jannetje. Variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, and Cossairt. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/07.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 31. Entry: May 5, 1747, Coesaert, Davit and Catelintie - Jannetie; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. | Cosaadt, Jannetie (I3434)
|
| 5223 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Mary, Maria, or Marie. General variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, Cassart, Cozart, Cassart, Cassert, Coessert, and more. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/08.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 39. Entry: Apr 1754 Coseaert, Daved & Catryns; Mareya; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. | Cosaadt, Mareya (I2138)
|
| 5224 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Neltje, Neltie, Nellie, and Eleanor. General variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, Cassart, Cozart, Cassart, Cassert, Coessert, Cosairt, and more. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/08.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 37. Entry: 22 Aug 1756, Cosaert, Daved & Caleyte; Nelte; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. | Cosaadt, Nelte (I2139)
|
| 5225 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants on first name include Styvlie, Styntie, Steynt, and Christina. Variants on surname include Cosart, Cossart, Coessert, Koseart, and more. CHRISTENING: 1. Website http://raub-and-more.com/raritanbap/05.html accessed 18 May 2013. "Baptisms Reformed Church Raritan (Somerville), NJ, March 8, 1699 -June 28, 1829" from the collection of the late Beulah Gangaware (circa 1930s), p. 24. Entry: 13 Jul 1735 Koeseart, Davit & Katleynte; Steynt; no sponsors listed. The earliest known ecclesiastical organization in Somerset County was that of the First Reformed Church of Raritan (now Somerville), originally known as the Reformed Dutch Church of Raritan. It was organized March 9, 1699. The church baptismal records are preserved from the beginning, the first three baptisms recorded being March 8, 1699, made, no doubt, by Rev. Guiliam Bertholf, of Hackensack, in whose presence, next day, the first elder and first deacon of the Raritan church were installed. Bertholf probably supplied the organization with preaching until 1717. The next known minister to officiate was the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, who was called from Holland and arrived in 1720, becoming pastor of the four churches of Raritan, Three-Mile Run, Six-Mile Run and North Branch (Readington). June 9, 1749 Rev. Dr. Messler. The baptisms were written out in the Dutch language until 1720, when English, with some Dutch intermixed, was substituted. Some of the early entries, while admirably kept and well preserved, are exceedingly hard to decipher, owing to the unusual spellings (often greatly varied) of the proper names. 2. Website http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kindred/BRar1699.txt accessed 18 May 2013. Title: R D C: First Reformed Church, Raritan (Somerville) Baptisms 1699-1745. Author: Somerset County Historical Quarterly Publication: Vol. II, 1913, pgs. 38, 138, 209, and 298. Translated and compared with original records: 13 Jul 1735 Koeseart, Davit & Katleynte; Steynt | Cosaadt, Steynt (I2841)
|
| 5226 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variants reported at 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database ":802465": husband David Clark Templeton, death date of 19 Nov 1880, name as Francis W. 2. No success in census search under Alfred, Fanny, Frances Holcombe or David, Fanny, Frances Templeton. 3. Photostatic typed copy of "Roger Brown's Bible Record" found 2002 in working papers of Enid Willardson after her death with copy on file with me [Elizabeth Gill in the letter is probably Elizabeth Brown who married Francis Gill]: "Original Owner: Roger Brown Present Owner: Byron E. Brown, R. 2, Laurens, S.C., 29360 Publisher & Date: Missing Copied by: Mrs. David P. George, who noted: 'Only part of this Bible remains, including the family record. It was found recently in an old chest. With it was an old letter which was written in 1839 by Elizabeth Gill from Cross Keys, Kentucky and addressed to her stepmother, Mrs. Rebecca Brown, or William Brown or Hardiman Duke (Deeke), Laurens District, S.C. In this letter, Elizabeth Gill wrote of her sister Lydia (evidently the first name in the record), who was living near her, also sister Judah, living in Nashville, Tenn. She asked the whereabouts of brother Jesse. She didn't know whether her stepmother Rebecca Brown was still living.' Family Record: __dia Brown was born 23 day ___ember 1778. John Brown was born the 2th of December 1775 and died the last day of May 1792. Elizabeth Brown was born the 7th of September 1781 [before the photostat was made, someone penciled in '8 Mar 1780' in lieu of 7th of September 1781 and added 'Anney Brown was born' with an arrow pointing to '7th of September 1781' on Elizabeth's line.] Judey Brown was born the __ of January 1783. Rebecka Brown was born the 3d of November 1784. Mary Brown was born the 14 or October 1786. Jesse Brown was born the 19 of August 1788. Fereby Brown was born the 10 of July 1790. Mattey Brown was born the 10 of December 1792. Jeaney Brown, the mother of the above, died the 19 January 1798. Peggy Brown was born the 19th of August 1800. William Brown was born the 3 of July 1802. Bexey Brown was born the 21st day of November 1807. Roger Brown was born the 19 of July 1809. Rachel was born the 25 of August 1811. Jane Brown was born the 17 of May 1817. Nancey Brown, the grandmother of the above departed this life the 19 of December 1812. Fanny Brown was born on November 15, 1815. George B. Brown was born 29 August 1852. Camilla Jane Brown was born 11 of Oct 1854. Emma Leila Ada Brown was born February the 25 1858. Thomas G. Beaureanang [penciled in: Beaureagand] and Carolina S. Davis was born May 16th 1860. Ella Erskin was born March the 26, 1862. John Quincy Brown was born June 11, 1865. Deaths Roger Brown departed this life July 19, 1895. Jane W. Brown departed this life April 26th, 1899. Births Roger Brown was born 19th of July 1809. Jane W. [penciled in: Adair] Brown was born the 14th of November 1825. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was born the 17th of July 1844. [Penciled in: Hamilton Rutledge Brown was born 27 of January 1846.] [Penciled in: Julia Ellen Quitman Brown was born January the 26, 1848.] [Penciled in: William Pembroke Brown was born the 22 of February 1850.] Deaths Julia E.Q. Brown died 30th March 1849. Hamilton Rutledge Brown was killed on the 8 of May 1864 near Spotsylvania Court House, Virginia. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was killed near the Salt Hatchie River So Ca on the 31 January 1865. Emma died November the 16, 1891. Carrie died August 11, 1898. Marriages Roger Brown and Jane W. Adair February 21, 1843. Irby D. Shockley and Carrie D. Brown was married the 7th of Oct. 1880. R.P. Hipps and Camilla J. Brown was married 19th Dec 1870. J.D. Shockley & Emma A. Brown was married 3 of April 1873. G.B. Brown and Emma O. [penciled in: Othella] Madden was married 11 July 1878 [11 July crossed out and '31 Jan' penciled in]. Jas. Lafayette Moore and Ella E. Brown was married May 6th 1880. [Penciled in: W.P. Brown and Luegenia Madden was married 11th July 1878.] Note: Was not the fifth marriage from the end probably that of J.D. (not Ida D.) Shockley? Or perhaps Joe D. or some other masculine name not clearly written?" 4. Mentioned in father's will per typewritten copy on file of "Will of Roger Brown" found in the research files of Enid Beagley Willardson who is now deceased. It notes: "Copied from the original will of Roger Brown on file in the office of the Judge of Probate for Laurens County, S.C. in Bo No. 4, pkg. No 7." I think there is also a copy of this will in the Laurens County Public Library. Duncan's creek is in the northeast portion of Old Laurens District. It does say it was written in 1810 which is evidently a typo since according to the book "Laurens County, South Carolina Wills, 1784-1840," by Colleen Elliott, p. 177, the will was written in 1818; this makes better sense since some of the children mentioned were born after 1810 through 1817. Same book also mentions "24 Mar 1826. Appraisal of estate of Rodger Brown, dec'd of Laurens Dist. by Thos. Craig, James Farebourn and Moses Leek." The will: "Know all men by these presents that I Roger Brown on Dunkins Creek in Laurens District and state of south Carolina Being not in perfect health But of perfect mind and memory and knowing the mortality of my Bodey Do make and ordain this my Last will and testement and first as I Gave all my children thats mary'd as much of my Good and Chattles at said time of their marrage as I could well aford It is now my will that each of them shall posses no more of my Remaining propertey than one shilling each excepting my Daughter Elizebeth which shall have twentey five Dollars as soon as posible after a young horse I have and Desiers to be sold as soon after my Decease as posible or in Case I should sell said horse before my Dease [decease] and send her what I think Right in that case shee shall have but one shilling my Daughter Lydia one shilling, Anney one shilling, Judey one shilling Rebecke one shilling Marey one shilling Terebey (?) one shilling mattey one shilling I give to my sone Jesse the tract of Land thats cald his and is divided from my other Lands as follows beining where my Line crosses Lawdey hiches [Loudery Hitch?] spring Branch and Down said spring branch to Dunkins Creek thence Down said Creek to where a dich was Dug and where a fence now stands there to cross said creek and thence on a straight Line to a kickorey Corner that stands on my Line between mee and henery pits senr and at the corner of a field of mine next s'd pits house all my Land on the west side of the Designated Line on Both sides dunkins creek shall be his I Bequeath to my other two sons William and Roger all the Remainder of my Lands at their mothers Decease who is to have her thirds where shee chuses and to have the Direction of all the plantation till they come of age and when they Inherit said Lands William shall Give my Daughter Bexey one hundred Dollars and Roger when he come to Inheret the whole of his share of said Lands shall Give my Daughter Genney one hundred Dollars. I Bequeath to my Daughter Peggy one good Bed and furniture with one cow and calf with every thing that Cald hers I Give to my Dauther Bexey one Good Bed and furniture I Give to my sone william Besides the Land my sadle and Gun I Give to my sone Roger one Cow and Calf and one Good Bed and furniture when he needs them I Bequeath to my Daughter Rachel one Bed and furniture and one Cow and Calf when she mareys or Is come of age I Bequeath to my Daughter Genney one good Bed and furniture with one Cow and Calf when shee mareys or is of age all my Books at their mothers Decease I Desier may be eaquilee Divided Betwee my two youngest sons william and Roger I Give and Bequeath all the Remainder of my Goods and Chattles of every kind to my wife Bexey with the care and manigment of the plantation till my two youngests sons & either of them comes to age or mareys and then shee is alive she must Chues her third And in case my wife Bexey should marey my will is that the man shee marrys shall have no power to dispose of aney thing I Leave nor shall he Corect aney of my children but Leave them with all I Leave to my wifes Care and correction my will is the Land shall not be Cleared nor the timbe Cut any more than is suficient to Raise the familee and keep up the fences my will is that at the Decease of my said wife the whole of my Land be eaqueley Divided btween by said two sons william and Roger and Lastley I constitute and and ordain my wife Bexey the sole Executor of this my Last will and testement this 3 day of December In the year of our Lord 1818 and witness wereof I have hereunto subscribed my name. Roger Brown. Sign sealed publisht and pronounct in the presence of us who in his presence and he presence of each other have heerunto subscrbd our names. William Adair, Joseph N. Hitch, Louther Hitch Senr. since I wrote the above and before signing I sent my Daughter Elizebeth Gill fifteen Dollars which shall be Deducted out of the 25 mentioned above. Roger Brown. I acknowledge the within will as my Last will and testement signd with name and seald with my seal this 21 Day of August 1823. Roger Brown (L.S.) A codicle to the above will In case my sone Jesse should never Come heer and settle or sell the tract of Land I have willed him In that case my will is that my youngest Daughter Geney shall possess the land I have willd to him and in Case shee should possess said Land then my sone Roger shall not Give her the hundred Dollars I have willed to her above this 10th Day of September 1824. Roger Brown (L.S.) Signd seald published and pronount In the presence of us who in his presence and in the presence of each other have heerunto subscribd our Names. Joseph N. Hitch, Sarah Hitch, Rosannah Hitch. Memorandum the within will of Roger Brown Deceased was proven before me in the court of ordinary by Luther Hitch Senr. and the codisel was proven by Sarah Hitch on the twentieath day of March 1826 - subscribing witnesses to the same. D. Anderson, Ordy't." 5. The following private manuscript is not found at the FHL library or on the Internet as of 23 Sep 2012: "The Descendants of John Brown, Sr." Compiler address: 8106 Shoreridge Terr, Indianapolis, IN 46236. Some entries on the Internet make reference to it, but I believe it to be mainly a private compilation; however, I did find an online recapitulation of the manuscript data as prepared in 2001 by Richard M. Leland III (from a copy he received directly from Mr. Volnoggle in Apr 2000) at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lelandva/jbrow004.htm#id5421 and entitled appropriately as "The Descendants of John Brown Sr." (accessed 23 Sep 2012). The data purports John Brown Sr. to be the original immigrant whereas I have Robert Brown. No documentation or contemporary quotes showing the presence of John or how the family grouping is derived are given for these two compilers choice of "John Brown Sr." as the original ancestor. The only sources given for any of the following are James Volnoggle's compilation. The data for the first generation: "John1 Brown Sr; married Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) before 1738 in Ireland; died circa 1803 at Laurens Co., SC. Children of John1 Brown Sr. and Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) were as follows... + 2 i. Roger Brown, born circa 1734 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ); married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace... The compilers continue with the next generation of Roger (b. 1755) as follows: Roger2 Brown (John1); born circa 1750 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ) circa 1774 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 10 children; married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace circa 1799 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 7 children; died circa 1825 at Laurens Co., SC. Served during the Revolutionary War as a private from South Carolina. Children of Roger2 Brown and Jeaney ( - ? - ) were as follows: 18 i. John3 Brown; born 20 Dec 1775 at Laurens Co., SC; died 31 May 1792 at Laurens Co., SC, at age 16. 19 ii. Lydia Brown; born 23 Dec 1778 at Laurens Co., SC; married Nathaniel Ashley between 1840 and 1850; died circa 1845 at 20 iii. Elizabeth Brown; born 8 Mar 1780 at Laurens Co., SC; married Francis Gill; died at Livingston, KY. 21 iv. Anney Brown; born 7 Sep 1781 at Laurens Co., SC; married Thomas Allison; died before 1839 at 22 v. Judah Brown; born 7 Jan 1783 at Laurens Co., SC; married John Franks; died circa 1839 at + 23 vi. Rebecca Brown, born 3 Nov 1784 at Laurens Co, SC; married Thomas Jefferson Adair Sr. 24 vii. Mary Brown; born 14 Oct 1786 at Laurens Co, SC; married Hardiman Dukes. 25 viii. Jesse Brown; born 19 Aug 1788; married Lucy Staples; died after 1840 at 26 ix. Fereby Brown; born 10 Jul 1790 at Laurens Co, SC. 27 x. Martha Brown; born 10 Dec 1792 at Laurens Co, SC. Children of Roger2 Brown and Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace were as follows: 28 i. Peggy 3 Brown; born 19 Aug 1800 at Laurens Co, SC. 29 ii. William Brown; born 3 Jul 1802 at Laurens Co, SC; died at 30 iii. Bexey Brown; born 21 Nov 1807 at Laurens Co, SC. + 31 iv. Roger Brown Jr., born 19 Jul 1809 at Laurens Co, SC; married Jane W. Adair. 32 v. Rachel Brown; born 25 Aug 1811 at Laurens Co, SC. 33 vi. Fanny Frances Brown; born 13 Nov 1813 at 34 vii. Jane Brown; born 17 May 1817 at Laurens Co, SC." BIRTH: 1. Alternate birth date may be 13 Nov 1813. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database "rl1946" which in turn cites "Descendants of John Brown, Sr.," compiler: John Volnoggle, 8106 Shoreridge Terr., Indianapolis, IN 46236. | Brown, Fanny (I3558)
|
| 5227 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Variations of name on some submitted family group sheets includes middle name of Albinia and last name of Williams. I use Ellen Alvina Wilhelm due to daughter's biography as quoted below. 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Freedom, Sanpete, Utah, FHL film 1255337, NA film T9-1337, p. 377A [polygamous; lives next door to husband and other wives]: Ellen Draper, keeping house, M, 33, IL, NY, NY. Susan, at home, dau., S, 11, UT, OH, IL. Emma D., at home, dau., S, 9, UT, OH, IL. John W., at home, son, S, 6, UT, OH, IL. Sarah E., at home, dau., S, 5, UT, OH, IL. Ida E., at home, dau., S, 2, UT, OH, IL. Minne A., at home, dau., S, 1, UT, OH, IL. 1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, p. 229B: Ellen Draper, b. May 1846, widow, 11 total children - 6 living, IL NY NY, weaves rag rugs. 3. Children of marriage with William Draper per Ancestry.com database ":753136"; parents also reported as John Benjamin Wilhelm b. 13 Jun 1818 at Venice, Cayuga, NY and Clarissa Harden, b. 26 Feb 1820 at Perrysburg, Cattaragus, NY: Ellen Alice b. 16 Dec 1865. Delilah Jane b. 8 Aug 1867. Susan Clarissa b. 10 Mar 1868 at Moroni, Sanpete, Utah. Emma Dale b. 9 Jan 1871. John Willard b. 24 May 1874. Sarah Etta b. 9 Sep 1876. Ida Estella b. 20 Apr 1878. Amanda Melvina b. 9 May 1880. Martha Pearl b. 26 Jun 1882. Warren Le Roy b. 24 Nov 1884. Carrie Adelaide Draper b. 6 Jul 1885. 4. From the book "History of Piute County" by Linda King Newell: "Michael married Ellen Alvina Wilhelm in 1892, at age 59. Ellen was a widow, the second polygamous wife of William Lothrop [William Lothrop Draper]. William had died in 1886, leaving Ellen with seven children still at home. Ellen was the mother of eleven Lothrop Children. Michael Stoker resented having to help raise Ellen's children, so they placed Martha, age 10 (Martha Pearl Draper), the ninth Child, and her sister Ida in homes where they could work for their room and board and a few extra pennies. Ellen and Michael divorced May 11, 1896 (age 63) when Martha was 15; then the sisters returned home to their mother's one-room log home with a dirt floor. Ellen made carpet and braided rugs for a living. She also received a lot of help from the Church and from Martha. Martha married at age 21 to Arthur A. Wooley." 5. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 50, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Circle View. Michael Stoker, b. 9 Sep ___ at Ohio to David Stoker, Seventy. John W. Stoker, b. 12 Sep 1856 at Springville, Utah, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, Elder Almina Stoker, b. 6 Sep 1865 at Summit, Iron, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews David W. Stoker, b. 1 Apr 1860, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, ordained an Elder by J.W. Bay on 21 May 1882. Ellen Draper Stoker, received Sept. 1892 from Juab, Juab Co. Note accompanies entry: Ward divided; now in Junction Ward. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Typescript of unknown origin but probably from the daughters of Utah Pioneers; pages are handnumbered 52 and 53 and a photo accompanies the article. Copy on file with me. Text with some typographical errors corrected by myself: "Ellen Alvina Wilhelm Draper. Ellen Alvina Wilhelm, the second wife of William Lathrop (Doc) Draper, was born at Nauvoo, Illinois, May 25, 1847, during the most critical period in the history of the Mormon Church. Of course, Ellen was not aware of this at the time. Her mother married John Wilhelm. Four years after their marriage they were converted to Mormonism in 1842 and immediately thereafter began preparing to move to Nauvoo, Illinois. In 1844 they abandoned everything they could not carry and joined the Saints in Illinois. They lived on a farm seven miles out from Nauvoo. Here they lived and worked until mob activities became so hostile thay were compelled to return to Nauvoo where they began to make preparations to go West as many of the Saints had already done. Ellen was on month old when her parents crossed the Mississippi River and headed for the big camp on the Missouri River, where final preparations were made by all the companies for the final plunge into the wilderness. The Wilhelms were far from ready for this ordeal, so they settled at a new camp on the Mosuna River, where they watched people come and go until 1849. Ellen's father died at Weston, Missouri, March 8, 1851, before she was four years old. She did not ever, therefore, enjoy the love and guidance of a father, but her mother, Clarissa Harden Wilhelm, had enough courage, stamina and resourcefulness to fill the place of both mother and father. In April 18, 1851 with three children, Ellen the youngest, they crossed the plains and entered the Salt Lake Valley, June 2, 1851. They continued to drift southward; they moved to Springville and then to Spanish Fork, where they met the Drapers who had been living here since 1857. It was then that the church leaders thought it time to settle the upper reaches of the Virgin River near Zion's Canyon, and with that in mind they asked certain members of the Draper, Terry and Green families to try their hands at raising cotton and semi-tropical fruits in that area, this they did. Among them were William L. (Doc) Draper, Zemeia Draper, whose wife was Amy Terry Jacob and Clarrissa Wilhelm Terry (who had remarried and divorced) and the Green family moved to this remote area in 1862. Young Ellen Wilhelm was 15 years old and the next year, 1863, Doc Draper made her his wife. Up to this time the story of her life is submerged in that of her mother. Her independant life began at the age of sixteen, but she entered a household where her husband's first wife, Ann Etta Eckersley, became her friend, companion and guide. [That] Ellen loved and respected the older wife is shown by the fact that she gave to her fifth daughter the name of Etta. After marriage she shared the life of the family, the triumphs and defeats of a united family, and in due course she became the mother of eleven children. She had the misfortune of becoming a widow two years after her last child was born. Her husband was dragged by a horse and died from the result of it May 3, 1887, at Freedom, Utah. Her children are as follows: Ellen Alice, Delilah Jane, Susan Clarissa, Emma Dale, John Willard, Sarah Etta, Ida Estella, Amanda M., Martha Pearl, Warren LeRoy, and Carrie A. Ellen remained on at Freedom for a year, after which she disposed of her property and moved to the town of Juab, Juab County. Ellen had some of the courage and independance of her mother and fortunately in spite of all the wandering of her parents during her early life, she acquired enough education to become a teacher in pioneer communities and while at Juab, she was employed to teach at Little Salt Creek in Juab County. In 1892-3 she married Michael Stoker of Junction, Piute County, where she then moved to make her home taking two children with her (Etta and Pearl). After two years the marriage failed and she then ran her own 'shebang' (weaving rugs) to make a living which she did successfully until 1920 when her health began to fail. She then went to live with her daughter Emma Draper Chase in Nephi and later with her daughter Pearl Draper Woolley at Vernal. She was an intelligent and informed conversationalist. She died July 11, 1939 at the age of 92. Submitted by a daughter: Martha Pearl Draper Woolley." BIRTH: 1. Some posted family group sheets show birth as May 25, 1846 in Nauvoo. Daughter's biography above shows birth as same date in 1847 and mentions that she was 92 when she died in July of 1939. One problem however with the 1847 date is that it would put the Wilhelm family still in Nauvoo a year and half after the general exodus beginning Feb. of 1846; there were some who remained and did in fact leave later but I am not sure if this was the case or not with the Wilhelms. The date on her tombstone reads May 25, 1846 - July 11, 1939. 2. FHL film 392688 "LDS Patriarchal Blessings Index": Ellen A. Withelm Stoker, b. 25 May 1846 at Nauvoo, parents John D. Withelm and Clarissa Hardingin. Blessing date 16 Jul 1894 at Junction, Piute, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Joseph L. Heywood. Vol. 164, p. 60. MARRIAGE: 1. Online "BYU Idaho Western States Historical Marriage Record Index": Michael Stoker of Junction, Piute, UT and Mrs. Ellen A. Draper of Juab, Juab, Utah, married Jul 1892 (9 July ?) at Nephi. Record of Piute County, Utah, v. J1, p. 101a. 2. Divorce of Michael Stoker and Ellen Wilhelm: a. "Piute District Court, Minute Book A (3 Feb 1896 - 1 Dec 1922)," pp. 9-10, May 11th, 1896 per FHL film 497779: "Michael Stoker vs. Ellen A. Stoker. There come Michael Stoker plaintiff and Ellen A. Stoker defendant, each appearing in person and by Attorney Samuel L. Page, attorney for the plaintiff, J.B. Jennings, attorney for the defendant. And by the agreement of the parties answer herein was allowed to be withdrawn and default of defendant was entered herein. Ordered to made a matter of record. And it appearing to the Court from legal testimony deduced vis. John Morrill and D.H. Stoker that the allegations of plaintiff's complaint are true, and for the reasons set fourth therein it is hereby ordered and decreed the bonds of matrimony hetofore [sic] existing between the plaintiff and defendant are desolved and it is further ordered that plaintiff be entitled to a decree extinguishing any liens upon or estate or interest therein to the real property mentioned in plaintiff's supplemental complaint, on file herein defendant may have acquired by reason of her said marriage to plaintiff." W.M. McCarty, Judge. b. "Piute District Court, Judgment Record, Book A, May 11, 1896 - Oct. 8, 1924," pp. 3-5, per FHL film 497792: "Case No. 2. In the District Court of the Sixth Judicial District, State of Utah, Piute County. Michael Stoker, Plaintiff, vs. Ellen A. Stoker, Defendant. Findings of Facts and Conclusions of Law. This cause having been heretofore this day submitted to the Court for decision, upon the complaint of the plaintiff, there being no answer on file and the defualt of the defendant having been duly entered, after hearing the argument of Samuel L. Page, Esq., Atty for the plaintiff and the court being fully advised now finds the following facts. First. That plaintiff and defendant were married one with the other at Juab County in the Territory of Utah on or about the first day of June A.D. 1892 and cohabited together as husband and wife from thence until the first day of September 1894. Second. That the plaintiff is and for more than one year just prior to the commencement of this action, has been an actual and bonafide resident of Piute County, Utah. Third. That on or about the first day of September A.D. 1894 the defendant wilfully and without cause deserted and abandonned the plaintiff, and ever since has and still continues so to wilfully and without cause desert and abandon the said plaintiff, and to live separate and apart from him without any sufficient cause or any reason therefor against his will or without his consent. Fourth. That the property mentioned in plaintiff's complaint on file herein was acquired by him previous to his said marriage with defendant and is therefore his individual property. As conclusions of law from the foregoing facts the court finds: First. That the plaintiff is entitled to a decree of this Court dissolving the bonds of matrimony heretofore existing between plaintiff and defendant, declaring that plaintiff and defendant, each of them be freed from and absolutely released from the bonds of matrimony and all the obligations thereof. Second. That plaintiff is entitled to a decree extinguishing any liens upon or estates or interests thereon to the real property mentioned in plaintiff's supplemental complaint on file herein, and that plaintiff take the same free from any estates or interests therein defendant may have acquired by reason of her said marriage to plaintiff either by reason of operation of law or otherwise. Done at Junction this 11th day of May 1896. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge. Michael Stoker, plaintiff, vs. Ellen A. Stoker, defendant. Decree of Divorce. This cause having been brought on to be heard this 11th day of May A.D. 1896 upon the complaint and the supplemental complaint of the plaintiff above named, proofs taken in said action before the court from which it appears that all the material allegations of the complainant are true and that all the material allegations of the complaint and supplemental complaint are sustained by testimony free from all legal exceptons as to its competency, admissabilty and sufficiency; that said matter so alleged and proven in behalf of plaintiff are sufficent in law to entitle the plaintiff to the relief prayed for in his complaint and supplemental complaint, that plaintiff at the time of commencing this suit and for more than an year next prior thereto was an actual and bonafide resident of Piute County, Utah; On motion of Samuel L. Page counsel for plaintiff it is ordered, adjudged and decreed that the court by virtue of the power and authority therein vested and in pursuance of the statue in such case made and provided does order, adjudge, and decree that the marriage between the said plaintiff Michael Stoker and the said defendant Ellen A. Stoker be dissolved and the same is hereby dissolved accordingly and the said parties are and each of them is free and absolutely released from the bonds of matrimony and all the obligations thereof and it is further ordered and adjudged and decreed that any and all estates, rights or interests in, and liens upon, the real property mentioned in plaintiff's supplemental complaints defendant may have acquired by reasons of her said marriage to plaintiff either by operation of law or otherwise be and the same is hereby discharged and disolved. Done at Junction this 11th day of May 1896. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge." | Wilhelm, Ellen Alvina (I1838)
|
| 5228 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various emails from my hired researcher Vilius Boytrius in Vilnius [ A. 25 Apr 2009 - using the $150 I sent, he reported only the following non-pertinent information: "Regarding another Verblovsky who may or may not have some relationship: "Aizik Geshel VERBLOVSKI was born 5th. December, circumstated [circumscribed] by Kushel Hofman in 12th. December 1861 in Vilnius town community. Father mentioned: Ov?sey(?) Leiba son of Azriel, Mother's name: Rasha Ita daughter of Hirsh.(Ink spot happened on father's name writing on Russian page but it's clear on Hebrew side, but I can not read it). Record line #596. Local Historian archive File 708-2-300. [Images of this record, both side pages, attached to email.] B. 25 Apr 2009: Regarding the above message. I think this is perhaps a stretch since Aizik would normally be Isaac. I don't see the relationship in the second paragraph since the family name SOBEL makes no sense. Mr. Boytrius responded: "Adolphe is absolutely non Yidish, local Jewish language name. I never saw that name in Jewish records before. So if we talk about a boy, Aizik could be changed later to Adolphe as the First Guild merchants usually changed Yidish names to Russian names. Aizik's grandfather "Azriel" also sounds similar like Zacharie. But it would be contradiction of one generation. Also I check the date 8th. June in 1862 too. Nobody. But in 7th. June in 1862 in Vilnius the girl Chaya-Sore SOBEL was born. Father: Zachariy son of Leiba, Mother: Freida." C. I did not agree to Mr. Boytrius' response especially in light of the following census I found on Jewish.gen dated 30 Sep 1874 for Vilnius, (page 414v, publication and fond: Merchant List LVIA/515/26/178) supports my determination that Ovsey is not the right family for Zachary. We don't see either Adolph (or Abraham/Aaron) in the census nor Genrikh his brother. It looks as if Aizik is now Georgy in this census): "VERBLOVSKY Ovsey; Azriel; Head of Household, 34,merchant of 2nd guild, arrived from Jurbarkas VERBLOVSKY Roza Girhsa Wife, 33 VERBLOVSKY Georgy Ovsey Son, 13 VERBLOVSKY Elena Ovsey Daughter, 12 VERBLOVSKY Maks; Ovsey; Son, 11 VERBLOVSKY Masha; Ovsey; Daughter, 10 VERBLOVSKY Flioza; Ovsey; Daughter, 9 VERBLOVSKY Azriel; Ovsey; Son, 8 VERBLOVSKY German; Ovsey; Son, 4 VERBLOVSKY Rozaliya; Ovsey; Daughter, 1 D. Mr. Boytrius responded saying that he agreed that the census I found is for the same family he found with Aizik in 1868. He notes that there are some archival files known as the "Additional Revision List" issued after 1858 when the Main List was created. He wanted to charge $500 to search it, but I felt the price was not reasonable and I did not proceed. He also recommended looking at military draft records which were made for each young man even if he did not become active army service. These records usually include the names of the father and brothers, ages, etc. Mr. Boytrius wanted $175 for this potential service, which I declined thinking it would be better to contact the actual Archives for their research services. 2. Received the following and currently I do not see any direct connection. Flora's father appears to be Ossip (Joseph?) whereas Adolphe's is Zacharie. Email dated 11 Feb 2009 from Mark Rybak. "I am looking for some info regarding Flora Verblovsky (fathers name Ossip). "Mine" Flora was married for a short time? to Leopold Feitelsohn (they divorced in 1885). I know that the person with the same name was mother of the famous Russian poet Mandelstam. She married at age of 23 in year 1890. Could it be the same person? If something here rings the bell, please let me know at mrybak@012.net.il" 3. From Jewishgen "A Dictionary of Jewish Surnames in Russian Empire": Verblovskij can also be seen in the Lithuanian form: Verzhbolovskij. 4. A compelling source, yet with problems, was found by Konnor Petersen. Here is our exchange of emails in January 2021: Konnor Petersen Kerry: I had seen the St. Petersburg connection and Merchant's Guild as well and it is quite compelling. I think we need to broaden the Zundel research for all listed to see if we can find some periphery records somehow tying Zundel and Zachary together as one or at the least perhaps as brothers. It would be nice to find a descendant of that family for a DNA comparison. It is still a very significant find considering the paucity of Verblovsky records in both Vilnius and St. Petersburg. We may have the right man, but it is better to be absolutely sure before climbing that ladder to the top of a wall, which could end up be the wrong wall to begin with. I have had a chance to look harder at this and I don't believe we have the right Adolf. As you pointed out, the birth date is close, but does not match our Adolf's death certificate, which was reported by his wife Elizabeth Herzenberg. Some variance can sometimes be expected on the revision (taxation) lists, but I think the name of the father is the biggest problem. We know that both Adolf and Genrich/Henrich had a father named Zakh or Zachary. As I look at Jewish derivatives and nicknames for your Zundel, there is no variant close to Zakhar/Zachary per the attached screen shot. The third element is the age of parents when Genrich/Henrich is born in 1874, which could of course be explained away with a second marriage. We also do not see Rabbi Meir on the list, unless he is a product of a potential second marriage. (To access the following, go to the Lithuanian Given Names Index once signed on to Jewishgen.) In short, I think the father's name in the new material is a deal breaker unless other compelling evidence is found. I will make a detailed note of the new find, but I think it is better relegated to a footnote at the moment. Konnor: There is a record for Adolf son of Zundel and Tsyvya. It has his grandfather's names listed as well. Along with this is a record from the revision lists which includes 5 siblings that are older than Adolf. I think that there is some connection here. On the records, it lists Adolf Zundelovich Verblowski as living in St. Petersburg with his father and registered as a member of the Merchant's guild. In all the research that I've done regarding the Merchant's Guild in St. Petersburg, I've only found records for Adolf Zakharevich Werblowsky who lives in St. Petersburg with his father as part of the Merchant's Guild. I believe them to be the same person. However, I think that due to the inconsistencies that are found, as you mentioned Kerry, until we find more solid evidence linking the two, we can't be sure of the relationship between the two Adolfs. I'll remove the added information from Family Search and search for a connection - if there is any - between the two. Follow-up #1: Konnor created the new family in FamilySearch as Zundel Werblowsky (GHHX-FSD) and Tzivya Nosel (GHHX-8C6), with their children and his father. On their site, one can see the documents attached upon which this discussion is based. It may be that Zachary and Zundel are brothers each with a son named Adolf. Follow-up #2 (4 Oct 2022): It now appears that Zundel and Zacker are the same person per new information from Konnor: "I had the researcher Dennis look at some merchant lists from Vilnius. One from 1861 and the other from 1874. I believe previous researchers have only looked at the 1861 merchant list. Jewish Gen has the 1861 merchant list. (I'll forward a previous conversation that we had on that find) "The researcher noted Adolph's birthday as 8 July 1861. But I thought it said June. I sent it over to our cousin Vera and she believes it says June as well. "So this is our Adolf. "The father's names don't match. Zundel and Zakhar. I asked Dennis about it before I know l knew the birthdates matched perfectly. He said that it is most probably our Adolf and that if the birth years matched then he was our Adolf. That didn't give me much confidence. Now, with Vera confirming that the birthdate is a match with Adolf's, that it says June instead of July, I am confident that this is our Adolf." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Owned and managed a restaurant in Nice by the name of "Tiptop" as well as a separately located hotel on Ave. Shakespeare in Nice (now destroyed) by the name of "Pension Provencale". 2. Last name: Werblovsky (French spelling). 3 Random memories of Irene Petersen: A. As a young girl recalls many arguments between Catherine and her mother Elizabeth. The arguments were frequent and always in German so that Irene could not understand them. B. Catherine became pregnant at one point out of wedlock and had an abortion, which her mother convinced her to do. She always deeply regretted for the rest of her life having the abortion. C. Arik was always upset with his mother Catherine for having left him in the care of nannies and Catherine's parents as a six-month infant as his parents left on their diplomatic travels that took the young couple across Russia to Japan, then Canada and Washington DC. Irene felt that it was in retrospect a good thing because of all the Revolutionary uprisings in Russia. Arik apparently left with his grandparents through Finland to Germany. D. Irene remembers talk that her grandfather Werblovsky had a mistress. E. Irene remembers her mother telling her as a young girl that the parents of Adolf Werblowsky would entertain Price Radziwill. There were many Radziwills in Lithuania and Poland; which Radziwill this may be is unknown. 4. Letter received in Russian and translated by John Slatter as follows addressed to Irene Petersen: "Dear Irena! At your request (you and I spoke together at Anchorage in August 1991) I report that until 1917 merchant of the first guild, hereditary honorary citizen, member of the management board of the Northern Mining Company Adolf Zakharovich Verblovskii and his wife Elizaveta Eduardovna Verblovskaia resided in St Petersburg at No. 16 Chernyshev Pereulok [pereulok = lane, side street - JS]. The street name remains to this day. Forgive a certain delay with this letter. I am sending it with someone. Receive my Christmas and New Year greetings. I wish you good health and happiness. Tatiana S. Fedorova, Central State Navy Archive 36 Millionnaia ul. St Petersburg 191065" [Note: When I traveled to St. Petersburg in June 2009 as part of a tour, I tried to find this address. It is in the area near the Kirov ballet, but the area is now quite rundown and a warren of small alleys and unmarked streets. I had limited time and ultimately could not find the exact address in the few minutes I had.] 5. From Oct. 7 to Oct 10, 2016, I and my mother Irene visited Lithuania by car. We entered from Latvia on the west coast along the Baltic Sea traveling from Kuldiga in Latvia. We passed through the Lithuanian port city of Klaipeda before turning inland to Jurbarkas. According to my research on Jewish.gen, there was a presence of some Verblovskys in Jurbarkas. This locality is a rural farming and small industry area with no real town center. It is mainly surburban housing and there was no place for local history nor historical buildings of any interest. No time was spent here except to view the area. From Jurbarkas, we drove down south along the Russian border of KalinIngrad. Kaliningrad is what used to be Prussia of Germany and it remains in Russian hands since WWII. From the border gate about 7 kilometers east is the small village of Virbalis, which is believed to be the source village for the name Verblovsky (see separate discussion on this). This area was under Polish administration for many years which explains the -sky ending in our name, which means from such and such a place. the Jewish people here most likely spoke German. There are a few old buildings among the both the older and modern suburban homes, but there is no Jewish presence here nor much more than a small city hall and a library. We were here on a Saturday and nothing was open nor does there appear to be any research opportunities there. From Virbalis, we traveled to Kaunas, the second largest city in Lithuania. There is a synagogue that is about 140 years old still remaining and well worth the visit. Nazi Germany used the building as a warehouse and it survived that time period. There was a caretaker couple there who also confirmed that the previous small village of Virbalis is most likely the source for our surname. They were will-informed and knew no on with our surname. They did provide us a contact by the name of Galina Baranova at the Lithuanian State Historical Archives, Gerosios Vilties 10, LT-03134, Vilnius. She is a Director in the facility and the Jewish expert. We then traveled to Vilnius and spent two days. We first visited the Jewish Gaion Museum, which was a disappointment for research purposes. It was more of an art museum with some history as well, but certainly not a research resource. I did learn in one exhibit that at in the very earliest 1800s, the authorities required the Jews to take on surnames since they were instituting excessive taxes on them and needed to better account for them. This would mean that the Verblovsky name probably only came into existence a generation before Zacharie. Also it was interesting to learn that at one point in history, Lithuania had the hightest per capita of Jews which amount to almost 20% of the population. Our next stop in Vilnius was to the actual Archives where we were able to meet with Galina Baranova. From our short visit I learned the following: 1. She confirmed that Virbalis could very well be the source of the Verblovsky name. It doesn't necessarily mean that our family came directly from there, but it could very well be the source of the name. 2. She did not feel that our Verblovskys were of Vilnius even though they may briefly lived there. 3. She was able to locate the streat name Bolshaha where Genrikh Verblovsky lived in 1915. It is now called Didzioji and is one of the most prestigious streets in the old city. It fronts the City Hall and the Philharmonic Hall. Today it is the most fashionable street for international fashion houses. It would indicate that Genrikh was probably well off financially. 4. She confirmed that until the early 1900s, there was no civil registration of vital events. Each religious group kept track of these events; i.e. the Catholic Church, the Russian Orthodox, and the Jewish shetls. The only source of births for our family would be Jewish records. She also used and recommended the same site I do which is the Lithuanian history site https://www.litvaksig.org/. She said that there are occasional updates, but unfortunately some areas have good records and others have none -- so it is hit and miss. 5. She also confirmed that if the family was financially well off, then they could have easily paid a poorer family for their sons to render military service in their behalf. 6. She indicated that Virbalis records, if any, could perhaps be in Polish archives since this area was under their dominion at certain parts in their history. 7. Since Adolphe achieved First Guild status in his lifetime according other sources we have, she indicated that Russian Archives may have more information on our family. 8. The Lithuanian Archives does not do research, but they do offer a reading room. The documents are mainly Russian, who had dominion over Lithunia from 1795 to the modern era. She did not think a search would be to fruitful unless there was a specific village we could prove we are from. Their cataloging is mainly by locality. She was not very hopeful about this approach, but she says there may be some government document that mentions our family in passing. 6. Research work done from Russian sources in St. Petersburg, January 2021, by Konnor Petersen: A. Z. VERBLOVSKY'S MINERAL-MINING PLANT. PETROGRAD. 1903-1918. Central Government Historical Archive - Saint Petersburg. Fund 586 FUND DESCRIPTION FUND INFORMATION Shortened name: A. Z. VERBLOVSKY'S MINERAL-MINING PLANT. PETROGRAD. 1903-1918. Date ranges for documents: 1903-1913 Summarization of Documents: The predecessor of the Northern Mining Joint Stock Company was the Partnership "AZ Verblovsky and Co.," founded on April 15, 1903 by the Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild AZ Verblovsky and the pharmacist L.Ya. Herzenberg (I'm not confident on who this is. It could be an unknown son of Jacob Herzenberg - brother of Edouard/Elias - or it could be Leonhard Herzenberg - son of Eleazer brother of Edouard/Elias - but I'm not sure that Eleazer's name in Russian would start with a Я) for the construction of a mineral grinding plant. The enterprise planned to produce artificial cryolite under a patent acquired by A.Z. Verblovsky from the Hertigswalde chemical plant in Saxony (Germany). On May 19, 1904, A.Z. Verblovsky rented from the owner of the machine-building plant I.A. Goldmer the premises of the copper boiler room and part of the forge to accommodate the mineral-grinding plant, where cryolite, ground heavy spar, gypsum, putty chalk, concrete sand, gravel and crushed stone were produced. In 1907, the Partnership entered into an agreement with the Sindikat firm for exploration of deposits of heavy spar on the Yuzhno-Oleny Island of the Petrozavodsk region (Olonets province), and since 1908 it has been engaged in exploration of mineral deposits in the Arkhangelsk and Vologda provinces, as well as the exploitation of sand and gravel deposits in the St. Petersburg province. On February 17, 1909, the composition of the Partnership was expanded to include Yu.A. (most likely Julian Von Landau) and M.A. Landau (Maximilien Landau). On February 5, 1910, to manage his own enterprises, A.Z. Verblovsky established the Northern Mining Joint-Stock Company. In this regard, the Partnership actually turned into an agent-commission office, which consisted of, on January 15, 1911, A.Z. Verblovsky and his employee, the Luga tradesman G.A. Herzenberg (I'm not sure who this would be). On March 17, 1913, the Partnership was liquidated, and all its assets were transferred to the Northern Mining Joint-Stock Company. Former representatives of the Association were introduced to the board of the Society. In August 1913, A.Z. Verblovsky, together with the new owners of the Society, railway engineer G.A. Martirosyants, G.A. Herzenberg and Yu.A. Landau, concluded an agreement with the chairman of the Special Commission for the Construction of the Marine and Main Artillery Ranges for the construction of earthworks for the Priyutino-Ladoga Lake highway. The joint-stock company was liquidated, and the plant was nationalized on the basis of the Council of People's Commissars' decree on June 28, 1918. Composition of documents: Agreements on the establishment and transformation of the Partnership (1903; 1909–1911); on the lease of the premises of the machine-building plant of I.A.Goldmer (1904) and land in the Olonets province. for the development of fossil deposits (1907-1916). Contracts and correspondence on orders for the production of works by the Northern Mining Society (1913–1916). Permanent link: https://spbarchives.ru/infres/-/archive/cgia/586 At the corner of 1st Murinsky Prospect and Mezhevaya Street, a land plot with a house was owned by a merchant of the first guild, hereditary honorary citizen Adolf Zakharovich Verblovsky. He owned an broker's office for the sale of silk, cloth and manufactured goods in Gostiny Dvor, and also owned a mineral-milling plant on the Stroganovskaya embankment. https://thelib.ru/books/sergey_glezerov/severnye_okrainy_peterburga_lesnoy_grazhdanka_ruchi_udelnaya-read-8.html 7. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022. It shows a business tie with Pakschwer, Adolf Werblowsky, and the Offenbacher, all relatives of ours: Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 3. Volume about rent by A.Z. Werblowsky and L.Ya. Gertsenberg of a land plot on Yuzhnyy-Oleniy Ostrov (Southern Deer Island) in Petrozavodsk uezd of Olonets province for exploitation of [gipot] deposits Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2. Contract with Partnership of mineral mill plant “A.Z. Werblowsky and Co.” on the one hand and A.A. Davidov, M.S. Pakshver, S.I. Littauer – hereinafter “Syndicate”. - Partnership grants Syndicate the right for exploration and examination of heavy spar (berite) on Yuzhnyy Oleniy Ostrov of Petrozavodsk uezd of Olonetsk province before 31 December 1911. Pages 3, 3 back of the page, 4, 4 back of the page, 5. 1913. Journal of Olonetsk Province Administration. Case at the request of the peasants of Kurgenits and Lakhty villages of Kizhnsky society of Velikogubsky volost about giving for rent a part of a land plot at the southern part of Olenyy Ostrov to Bavarian subject F.D. Offenbacher for the purpose of limestone development for the period of 12 years. Page 6. Is blank. Pages 7, 8. Power of attorney from Flora Offenbacher Werblowsky and Gertsenberg for the right to buy and rent land. November 1, 2017 [sic 1917] Page 2 Pages 9, 9 back of the page, 10, 10 back of the page. 1907. Conditions of contract between peasants and Offenbacher. Pages 11, 11 back of the page, 12, 12 back of the page, 13. Contract between Werblowsky and Gertsenberg on the one hand and Ioakinf Trok, Alexandr Ivanovich Timofeev and Vladimir Ivanovich Timofeev that the latter mentioned would rent mineral deposits for them in Arkhangelsk, Vologda and Olonets provinces. Pages 14-35 (back of the pages included). Contract of Offenbacher and peasants. Page 36. Power of attorney for the name of Werblowsky from the wife of hereditary noble woman Ekaterina Adolfovna Gudzko (Kudzko). 8. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022. Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 1. Contract between A.Z. Werblowsky and L.Ya. Gertsenberg about setup of chemical plant in St. Petersburg Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2, 2 back of the page. Contract between St. Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild Adolf Zakharovich Werblowsky and pharmacist Leongard Yakovlevich Gertsenberg from 15 April 1903 about setup of a chemical plant for production of artificial cryolite and production of other chemical products and metal processing. Werblowsky agrees to buy production technology from Gertigowald in Zebitsa, Saxony and invites Gertsenberg as an investor on the following conditions: 1) Werblowsky is in charge of organization of the plant and buying of technology, he receives 6% of year income. 2) Gertsenberg is in charge of the plant and trade management as well as hiring employees, accepting and delivering orders. Pages 3, 3 back of the page, 4, 4 back of the page, 5, 5 back of the page, 6, 6 back of the page, 7. Vertag – contract with Saxony plant in German. Gertsenberg address is stated: St. Petersburg, Millionny lane, 11. 9. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022. Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 4. Contract between A.Z. Werblowsky and G.A. Gertsenberg with Yu.A. and M.A. Lyandau about organization of trade partnership Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2. Contract of 1909 between St. Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild Werblowsky and pharmacist Gertsenberg on the one hand and PhD in Commercial Sciences Yulian Adolfovich Layandau and Max Adolfovich Lyandau on the other hand. Werblowsky and Gertsenberg within “A.Z. Werblowsky” company owning commercial and industrial enterprise in mineral mill plant in St. Petersburg and spar exploitation in Olonets province according to the rent conditions with local peasants accept brothers Lyandau as investors and participants and grant them one fifth of the enterprise. Gertsenberg is still in charge of the plant management and receives a salary of 4,000 rubles per year, his vice manager is Werblowsky with the salary of 1,200 annually. Page 3. Report from Werblowsky on the plant`s paper that he accepted three investors who wish to stay anonymous with the capital of 11,679 rubles. Листы 4 back of the page, 5, 5 back of the page. Agreement between Werblowsky, Gertsenberg and brothers Lyandau about starting a mutual enterprise. Pages 6, 7. Notary papers (confirming identity). Page 8. Blank. Pages 9, 9 back of the page, 10, 10 back of the page. Contract from 15 January 1911 between Werblowsky and Luga bourgeois Harry Abramovich Gertsenberg. Werblowsky invites long-term employee Gertsenberg to become a partner in agency commission office with a storehouse of manufactured goods inside of Gostiny Dvor #32, 33. Pages 11, 12. Notary papers (confirming identity). Pages 13, 13 back of the page. Documents in German (conditions of cooperation). Page 14. Blank. Pages 15, 15 back of the page. Agreement between Werblowsky and Harry Gertsenberg. Page 16. Blank. Pages 17, 17 back of the page, 18. 17 May 1913. Werblowsky, Gertsenberg, Lyandau transfer plant to a newly organized “Severnoye Gornopromyshlennoye Joint Stock Company” for 450,000 rubles in stock of the mentioned Joint Stock Company. - From the total stock 20,000 is for Dutchman Peter Heinrich Wan-Winen for his labors of organizing the company. - 140,000 to persons invited to participate in the company. - The remainder of 290.00 is divided the following way: 35% to Werblowsky. 35% to Gertsenberg. And 15% to each of Lyandau brothers. 10. Manuscript in possession of Michael Landau of Monte Carlo as of 18 Sep 2023. Family history memories of Alice Landau also known as “Nikitina,” who was the sister of Vladimir Landau and the daughter of Anna Herzenberg. Translation is from French from two handwritten pages on one sheet of paper. Patrick Landau, Nikitina’s nephew, had asked her to write down what she recalled of the family history and descendants. The description is written after January 1970 because she writes that Constantin-Pierre died in January 1970. Editorial comments are [bracketed]. “[Page 1] My father’s side: The father of my father was called Adolphe and he was born I think at Czenstohova (Poland) in 1830; he married around 1953 [misstated for 1853] my grandmother, who was named Régine. They had 4 sons and one daughter. The eldest son (1855) was Julien (Julian) born in Czenstohova who married Fanny Schaskolski, born in Riga in 1863 [handwriting garbled, may be 1865]. They had 2 sons: The youngest one Constantin-Pierre, born in Petersburg in 1893, married in 1912 with Miss Banzer had a son Youri (George) born in 1914 who is married and lives in Toulouse [France]. He had 2 sons. Constantin-Pierre remarried to Miss Tronsevitch and again another time [his third]. He died in Belgium in January 1970. The first son of Julien, Theodor was born in 1890. He married a woman from Vienna in 1943 and had a daughter. Theodor died in 1965. The second son of Adolph, Gustave was born in Czenstohova and went to the USA before the war in 1914. He had 7 sons and one daughter. I know 3 sons: Adam was born in Warsaw in 1892, Rom[?] born in Warsaw in 1894 and Walter born in New York in 1906. I don’t know the others. The third son, my father Maximilian was born April 1st 1870 in Czenstohova and died in Odessa in 1919 (added in between lines). He married Anne Herzenberg in 1899, born in 1978 [miswritten, 1878] in Moscow and had a daughter Alice-Régine [Nikitina] born in 1900 February 21st and Vladimir born in 1902 March 29 both in St. Petersburg. Vladimir, your father, married in 1945 with Miss Janine Regnard born in 1916 in Paris and you were born at Boulogne s/Seine [Boulogne-sur-Seine] September 5, 1945. The 4th son of Adolph – Stanislas was born in 1876 at Lodz. He was married to Miss Lidia ? and had 3 sons: John born in 1905, Bronislav born in 1907 and Anton born in 1914. Stanislas and Lidia were killed in Poland. Their sons were living in France. The daughter of Adolph: Evelyn was born in 1878 at Lodz (Poland) and married a Russian general Avinovitzki in 1903. Both are dead, I don’t know where or when. The only living parent [relative] that I know of is Nicolas Landau, antiquary in Paris who is the son of my father’s cousin. He is 80 years old and I think he can give more information on the Landau family! My mother’s side: The father of my mother was named Edouard Herzenberg. He was born around 1845 and died in 1910 in Moscow. He was married, but I think the name of my grandmother was Herzenberg too. She died in 1904 in Moscow. They had 7 daughters and 2 sons: 1) Sophie, the eldest born in 1863, married had 2 daughters Marie and Nadia. Nadia is dead and Marie lives in Moscow. She is married and has a married daughter, who has a daughter. [Page 2] 2nd daughter Elizabeth born in 1865 in Moscow, married Adolph Werblovsky and had a daughter Catherine who married in 1913 Victor Buzkoy who died in England in 1945. Their son Arik was born in St. Petersburg in 1914, he is married to Julie and has a son and a daughter and lives in Malta. Catherine lives in Nice. Elisabeth died in Nice in 1950 and Adolph in 1938. 3rd daughter Hélène born in 1867 Moscow, married Ossip Offenbacher and had a son Lothar born in 1896. Hélène died in 1919 in Berlin and Ossip later. Lothar disappeared in Germany. 4th daughter Egenie [Eugenia] married Leon Taube from Riga and was born in 1876 in Moscow and died in 1930 in Moscow. No children. 5th daughter Lilia: born in 1877, died in 1897 in Davos. 6th daughter Anne: my mother born in 1878 married Maximillian Landau in 1898 and had 2 children Alice born on Feb. 21, 1900, and Vladimir March 29, 1902. Maximillian Landau died in Odessa in 1919 (January) and Anne died in 1961 in Monte-Carlo. 7th daughter Antoinette: born in 1885 and died in 1905. 1st son Ivan: born in 1870 married Lidia (French) in 1898 and had 3 children: Michel born in 1900, André born in 1901 and Susan born in 1903. Michel died in 1935, André lives in Moscow. Susan lives in Menton. Ivan died in Siberia in 1930 and Lidia too. André had a son and Susan married a Volant, a daughter Lidia married in Canada to an Austrian man. She has a son and daughter. 2nd son Paul: born in 1872 married to Natalie, one daughter. Lives in Moscow.” DEATH: 1. Transcription from French of death certificate in the possession of Irene Petersen, his granddaughter: "The 2nd of December 1934 at 15:30 hours [3:30 pm] died in his apartment at 46, Blvd. Gambetta in Nice, France: Adolphe Werblovsky born in Vilnus (Russia) [added in "Latvia"] the 8th of June 1861. Unemployed. Son of Zacharie Werblovsky and of (last name and first name) not known by person declaring his death. Spouse of Elisabeth Herzenberg without further information." Photo accompanies death certificate. PHOTOS: 1. One photo attached to Family Search and in the possession of Irene Petersen is a postcard addressed from Catherine to her father Adolphe Werblowsky in Russian. The following is the translation: In English: "To A.Z. Verblovski Petrograd, Chernyshev per. 16 Dear Dad! We ask you please to come here tomorrow, on Saturday, since we leave for X. on Tuesday. If we depart later on, it will be hotter, and we won't be there for long time. Nikolai Ivanovich also says that you should come ащк that business now, it is more convenient. Big trouble with train tickets as well. We look forward to seeing you the day after tomorrow. Maybe I should have a … power of attorney? Please inquire and arrange for it if necessary. In the meantime I kiss you warmly, Your loving daughter Katyusha May 15th 1915" In Russian: "А.З. Вербловскому Петроград, Чернышев пер. д. 16 Дорогой папа! Мы очень просим тебя приехать сюда завтра в субботу, так как во вторник мы уедем в Х. Если уехать позже, будет жарче, поедем наверное не на очень долгий срок. Николай Иванович говорит, чтобы ты для дела приехал теперь же - это тоже удобнее. Большое затруднение с билетами. Ждём тебя послезавтра. М.б. мне лучше иметь доверенность … узнай пожалуйста и если надо устрой. Пока целую крепко, любящая дочь Катюша. 15 мая 1915 г." SOURCES_MISC: 1. City of Nice civil registration for wife. | Werblowsky or Verblovski, Adolphe Zakharovich (I1135)
|
| 5229 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various first names have been speculated as James or William, however, we simply do not really know and can surmise a surname only by the name of their child Simeon Bumgarner. Only one child born to this couple which would seem to indicate an early death for the father. Relatives in 1841 would remember Barbara as Barbara Pertune, which would seem to indicate a later marriage to Pertune. | Bumgarner (I60)
|
| 5230 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various notes from Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003: a. "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, LL.D. Publication of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727-1808. Vol. 1. Arrived on Ship Lydia on 29 Sept. 1741, and took the Oath. Pgs. 300-303. Age 40. b. FGR from Glenn Kinzey of Prague, OK, dtd., 26 Dec 1992 notes. Was a linen weaver by occupation. Hans Peter Wampler Sr. came to the U.S.A on the ship "Lydia" with his wife and Children-it landed at Philadelphia, PA Sept. 29, 1741. Took the oath the same day. Attended the Lutheran church near Cleona, PA. c. Partial excerpts of letter from John Reeb to Terry Morgan on Wamplers: "...was delighted that the church book of Keskastel contains the baptism record of Hans Peter Wampfler. Now that is in my opinion, proof positive that the Wampler family was indeed in the region which became part of France... I want to explain here that it was probably the Keskastel Churchbook, but probably Hans Peter Wampfler was residing in Hinsingen, who was at the time of his sons' christening, a branch of Keskastel. In another post, I mentioned that some christening records for some other children of this Hans Peter Wampfler were in the church book at Altweiler. Let me explain: From at least as early as 1698, Keskastel was mother church to both Altweiler and Hinsingen until 1726. Then in 1726, Altweiler got their own pastor and became the mother church for Hinsingen. Therefore, Hans Peter Wampfler's children born before 1726 in Hinsingen, would be made record of in Keskastel protestant church book. After that year, their records would appear in the Altweiler church book... I will try to share more of the history of Keskastel and other villages of Nassau-Saarwerden. Anyway... I am almost certain that although your Hans Peter Wampler (American spelling) was actually born in Hinsingen, his record is in Keskastel church book, because the pastor there presided over the congregation in Hinsingen and Altweiler until 1726. Then Hinsingen became a branch of Altweiler, which had its own church in that year. There are different versions of how the town of Keskastel name began. One version has it had been used during the time of Caesar, when Roman legions are known to have been in that region. Earlier documents spell the name mostly as "Castel or Kastel." Another version about the name is that the knighted (Noble) family of "Kese" which resided in Kirkel near Zweibrucken owned land in the town of "Castel," thus the name became "Keskastel." Until the era of 1557 to 1570, when the Reformation took place in Keskastel, it was a parish of Bockenheim, which was under the Bishop of Metz. So you can see, when the protestant religion took place in that town. Keskastel is 215 meters above sea level. It is 18 kilometers south of Saareguemines. It is only 4.9 kilometers from Sarre-Union. Keskastel has a beautiful city hall, and the beautiful protestant church is next door. Then on the other side of the church is a large parsonage. In 1987, I had the pleasure of visiting with the pastor, who showed us the interior of the church. He also allowed me to borrow some old church books, until I could make copies of every page. I held them for one week. I felt honored with his trust. The people of Keskastel are very friendly..." d. The book, "History of Western Civilization," by Hayes, Baldwin, & Cole. Pub. in 1962 by Macmillan Co. Pg 428. By the Treaty of Ryswich in 1697, which ended the War of the League of Augsburg, France secured full recognition of its ownership of the whole province of Alsace. 2. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., pp. 56-57 contains the following geographical information on Alsace: "No place in Europe has been subjected to more boundary changes than Alsace (in German this region is called Elsass). Today Alsace is part of France. It has changed hands between Germany and France many times. The culture of Alsace is German. Although it is part of France today, German is stll spoken freely in the smaller vallages... Alsace consists of the departments [states] of Bas-Rhin and Haut-Rhin... It is the department of Bas-Rhin [Low Rhine] that will be of particular interest to us... [The book includes maps.] ...the distance between Keskastel to Hinsingen is about 2 miles. The French government has changed some of the German sounding village names to something that is easier to pronounce in French. The only name change that will concern us is Altweler. Today this village is called Altwiller. After wars between Germany (or, to be more exact, what was to become part of unified Germany) and France, boundaries in Alsace were often ill-defined. It is more meaningful to speak of our ancestors as being Alsatian, rather than German or French. To state that they were French is misleading, because their culture and language were German. To state that they were German is not in accord with the present boundaries of Germany. Please note that Alsace does border on the German states of Rheinland-Pfalz (Rhineland-Palitinate) and Saarland. Thousands of Swiss emigrated into the Rheinland (including Alsace) following the Thirty Years War (1618-1638). Most of this movement took place in the last half of the 1600's. Among these immigrants was Christian Wampfler of Diemtigtal, Zwischenflüh, Switzerland who was to settle in Sparsbach, Alsace." [Note: the villages of Keskatel, Hinsingen, Altwiller, Zollingen, and Diedendorf all appear to be within a 4-5 mile radius of Altwiller; however, this whole grouping of villages appear to be 20 or so miles west of Sparsbach and about 8 miles southwest of Herbitzheim. 3. Mentioned as an heir to Christian Wampfler's probate in the book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 61 has the following record extract from the Staatsarchiv in Bern, Switzerland from "Wimmis Amtsrechnung, March 1716 - March 1717" giving the 4 heirs (children) of Christian Wampfler who had reached the age of majority (14) and who were receiving part of their deceased father's assets that had not previously been converted to capital and moved out of Switzerland: "The 5th of February 1716 District Treasurer Mani paid in the name of Hans Peter Wampfler, surviving son of a citizen and district subject, living in Sparbach, and for his brother Christian, married and living at Herzheim in the Nassauw Saarbrüggishen territory; additionally, for a single brother Hans, plus their sister Madlen living in Castel, married to Samuel Methauwer in the above county. Together 12 Kronen." According to the book, the following spelling corrections need to be made from that record: Sparbach = Sparsbach. Hertzheim = Herbitzheim. Castel = Keskastel. Madlen is equivalent to Magdalena. Mathauwer = Mettauer. Hans, Johannes, and Johann were often used interchangeably. Also this name was traditionally in this culture used as a prename to the real first name of a male child as was Anna likewise used for daughters.] 4. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 64, summarizes his findings of vital information regarding this individual as follows: Johann Peter (Johann Peter), b. 1701, d. 1749 in Lancaster Co., PA., md. Anna Veronica Lung of Zollingen. Her parents were Jacob Lung (died 1746) and Anna Elisabetha Wildermuth (died shortly before Easter, 1754). All of the sons of Christian Senior were linen weavers by trade. The author on p. 96 notes that the immigrants who came to America, Hans Peter Wampfler in 1741 and Johann Christian Wampfler in 1747, were brothers and that the spelling of the surname is always "Wampler" for descendants of thise two immigrants. Anyone in America with the spelling "Wampler" thereafter is always a descendant of these two brothers no matter how distantly related. The author notes that there were two additional immigrants to America later - Michael Wampfler in 1847 from Switzerland and J.P. Wampfler in 1837 from Herbitzheim, Alsace - and descendants of these two individuals always spell their name "Wampfler." The reason is that in the mid-1700's, immigrants were anxious to fit into the a culture dominated by English and the officials were not so concerned with the proper spelling of a surname - hence Wampler. In the 1800's, the United States was an official country with immigration policies and better record keeping - hence better spelling of Wampfler. It is also noted that the Germans were the first minority group in America and subject initially to many derrogatory comments which helped shape public opinion against accepting these "foreigners." 5. See notes of brother Johann Christian for Hans Peter being listed as a godparent during his nephew Hans Georg Wampfler's christening in Keskastel 9 Aug 1716. 6. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., pp. 88-91 notes that the ship Lydia arrived in Philadelphia carrying passengers identified as being from the Palatine (the present German state of Rhineland-Palatinate or Rheinland Pfalz in German. The book "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, as cited above, points out that vertually all German speaking people coming to America during this era were identified as Palatines. Part of the passengers could be Palatines and the remaining passengers could be German speaking people from adjacent areas to the Palatine. This was the case for the passengers aboard the ship Lydia. The following Wampflers were listed on the ship: Hans Peter Wampfler, 40 years of age. Hans Peter Wampfler, 18 years of age. Hans Michel Wampfler, 16 years of age. There were assuredly more of the family aboard but only the males age 16 and older were listed. Considering the list was made by the captain prior to the departure of a voyage that took about 3 months, the ages work out exactly. The book as photocopies of first two males who signed their names but Hans Michel did not since he probably could not write yet. The christening records for Anna Magdalena Wampfler, Hans Peter Wampfler, Jr., and Hans Michael Wampfler all indicated the family left for America May 3, 1741. Also in the record books of Zollingen (the home of Anna Veronica Lung, the wife of Hans Peter Wampfler, Sr., the following words were written on 12 Apr 1755: "Peter Wampfler married Veronica Lung, the heiress of Jacob Lung, who was a citizen of Zollingen. They have for about 15 years been moved to the new land." This was probably written since she was an heiress to her mother who was the last of her parents to die in 1754. Also on the list of arriving passengers was a Johannes Mettauer (age listed as 25) who was the son of Samuel Mettauer and Anna Magdalena Wampfler and a nephew to Hans Peter Wampfler, Sr. Another book by the same author, "Wampler Family History, 1701-1980," pp. 1-4, adds additional insight into the voyage to America. In the late 1600's and concurrent with the internal conflicts within continental Europe, there was a visit by William Penn of Pennsylvania to the inhabitants of the German States of the Rheinland. He assured these very productive farmers, whose farming efforts were now largely in vain because of political and religious wars, that if they were to come to his Province of Pennsylvania, they would be free to worship according to their own beliefs and they would have the civil liberties they desired. By 1683 there began a steady influx of German immigrants. By 1729 the new German immigrants were required by law to take an oath of allegiance to the British Crown and also an oath of abjuration and fidelity to the laws of Pennsylvania Province. The actual voyage itself began when families left their German homeland by boarding a boat on the Rhine River around the first of May and journeyed down the Rhine through many custom inspeciton stations. The ships were often detained at each station and each family had to spend money there for essential items. This trip from their homeland to where the ship departed in Holland usually took about 4-6 weeks. There was usually also another wait in Holland of 4-6 weeks before the English ships sailed. After embarking in Holland, the ship usually had a 1-2 week layover in England awaiting proper winds for the 8-12 week transatlantic voyage. In the case of the ship Lydia, James Allen was shipmaster and they sailed from Rotterdam, Holland, with an english port stop in Deal. The ships were crowded with not enough food and water. Disease was prevalent and many passengers died. Once the ships arrived n Philadelphia, health officers from the city inspected the ships for persons with infectious diseases and if such persons were identified, the ship was ordered to be removed one mile from the city. The Wampfler family swore allegiance to the British Crown upon arrival on Sep. 29, 1741. These foreigners had faith that their new homeland would allow them to farm, prosper, and worship God in peace. This same book on p. 90 includes a photocopy of the 1749 inventory list of Hans Peter's probate; the list is in German. 7. FHL 929.273 W181sh book "Wamplers in America," by Genevieve M. Shouse, p. 2: "The first record found of Hans Peter Wampler is Warrant No. 332 which was granted to Peter 'Wambler' for 200 acres of land which adjoined the lands of Jacob Meyer and John Walsh in Bethlehem Township, Lancaster Co., PA. He agreed to pay for this land at the rate of 15 pounds, 10 shillings, plus the interest and the yearly quit-rent of one half penny Sterling, for each acre. Both payments were to begin on 1 Mar 1740. The application for this warrant does not exist and efforts to locate his place of residence at the time of the application have been unsuccessful. How he arranged to buy this land prior to his arrival in America is unknown... Hans Peter Wampler lived less than 8 years after arriving in America and died intestate in 1749 at Lebanon, Lancaster Co., PA. His widow, Veronica, survived him and made application to be the administratrix of his estate on 24 Apr 1749. Michael Wampler and Peter Wampler, planters, were her bondsmen. The amount of the bond was 300 British pounds. Veronica was granted her request and under the condition of this obligation was required to make an inventory of the personal estate of her husband. An inventory and appraisement... was made 30 Apr 1749. It was written in German and was translated for this compiler by Noah G. Good of Lancaster, PA. The condition of the paper made the translation ... difficult. Some parts of it were very blurred, illlegible and some parts were missing. According to Mr. Good, the person who wrote the names of the articles in the inventory was unable to spell correctly. Words were spelled as they were pronounced... The appraisers, Adam Ulrich and Hans Brechbiel, were probably trusted friends of Peter Wampler and were respected by his widow for their fairness and knowledge of values... The value of each article in the inventory was given in British pounds, shillings and pence. The personal estate of Peter Wampler was valued at 184 British pounds and 13 shillings. Following is the inventory and appraisement of Peter Wampler's personal estate with values indicated... One bible, 3-0-0; One testament, 0-6-0; Books, 0-17-0; One iron kettle, 0-10-0; Two small (not legible), 0-10-0; Kitchen utensils, 0-12-0; Carpentry tools, 0-15-0; Pewter ware, 1-15-0; One copper spoon, 0-50-0; All kinds of hand tools, 3-0-0; Two saws, 0-25-0; One spinning wheel, 0-6-0; Three hackels, 2-0-0; Four axes and two pick axes, 1-10-0; Small household items, 2-0-0; Man's clothing, 0-18-0; One bed with pillows and sheets, 3-10-0; Another bed with pillows and sheets, 3-20-0; One piece of goods (description not legible), 0-10-0; Another piece (description not legible), 1-10-0; One chain, 0-12-0; One small chain, 0-3-0; One wagon tongue, 0-5-0; One grindstone, 0-6-0; One sickle and some scythes, 0-10-0, One plow and attachments, 1-4-0; Horse harnesses, 2-5-0; Three hives of bees, 1-4-0; Tools for sharpening sickles and scythes, 0-10-0; Four bags, 0-8-0; One sieve and other small items, 0-20-0; One piece of flannel, 2-5-0; One straw cutting bench, 0-16-0; Three bells, 0-10-0; Two small barrels or kegs, 0-3-0; A clevis and plowshare, 0-7-6; Two bedsteads, 0-5-0; One saw to saw out boards, 0-9-6; Wool, 0-3-0; One hat, 0-2-0; One loom with all the attachments, 5-12-0; One brown horse, 3-0-0; One brown mare, 5-0-0; One gray filly, 3-5-0; One black and brown cow with calf, 3-5-0; One black spotted cow with a calf, 2-2-0; Two heifers, 2-2-0; Another heifer, 0-18-0; Three sheep, 0-12-0; Seven hogs, 3-18-0; The improvements, 112-0-0. (Note: 12 pence = 1 shilling and 20 shilling = 1 pound.)" 8. FHL book 974.8 B4pgp "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert (Camden, ME; Picton Press), pp. 2-3, 520-24: A brief description of the area from which the Wamplers came from in the Northern Alsace: "In the eighteenth century, the northwestern section belonged to the Counts of Nassau and was known as the Grafschaft of Nassau-Saarwerden. Several of the families mentioned in the Reformed parish records at Diedendorf actually lived in the neighboring territories of Lixheim and Vinstingen, which are today located in the neighboring Departement of Moselle. Members of these families emigrated to Pennsylvania in the eighteenth century and are included in this study, although the villages are not located in Bas-Rhin today. This area is approximately forty miles northwest of the city of Strasbourg. As early as 1559, the Count of Nassau granted refuge in Nassau-Saarwerden to Huguenots who were expelled from French territory for religious reasons. The Grafschaft of Nassau-Saarwerden was occupied by France and Lorraine from 1649-1670 and during this period the Lutheran religion was forbidden and the Catholic church was the official church. After a brief interval, Louis XIV invaded in 1676. In 1698 the county was returned to the jurisdiction of the Counts of Nassau, and the Lutheran religion was once more the official religion... Wampfler, Hans Peter age 40 (Keskastel=67260 Sarre-Union; Altwiller=67260 Sarre-Union) Wampfler, Hans Peter age 18 Wampfler, Michael age 16 [Immigrated on the ship] "Lydia," 1741; [Source:] S-H, I: 300, 301, 302 [Ralph Beaver Strassburger and William John Hinke, Pennsylvania German Pioneers. 3 vols. (Norristown, 1934)]. European Records Keskastel Lutheran KB [Kirchebook (Church book)]: Peter Wampffler, linenweaver at Hinsingen, and wife Veronica had: 1. Anna Magdalena bp. 7 June 1720; Sp.: Samuel Mettauer, linenweaver at Kastel; A. Magdalena, wife of Peter S__tz of Newhausel; Anna Magdalena ?___. (Record extracted 3 May 1741) 2. Hans Peter bp. 4 Aug. 1722; Sp.: Hans Peter Klein, Harskirchen; Johannes Wampffler; Anna Elisa, wife of Jacob Lang of ?Zollingen; Maria Barbara, ?daughter of Michel Buttner (Ext. 3 May 1741). 3. Michael b. ca. 1724 Harskirchen Lutheran KB: 4. Anna Fronica b. 5 Nov. 1726, bp. 7 Nov. 1726 at Altweyler 5. Anna Barbara bp. 24 July 1729 at Altweyler [Altwiller] 6. Anna Elisabetha bp. 3 Dec. 1732 at Altweyler 7. Anna Catharina bp. __ ___ 1734 8. possible Georg, bp. not located American Records Hill Lutheran KB, near Annville, Lebanon co: -Mattheis Boger m. 7 Jan. 1746 Anna Magdalena Wampflerin. -Jacob Brenneyssen m. 13 Jan. 1747 Anna Veronica Wampflerin. [See Burgert, The Northern Kraichgau for Boger and Brenneisen]. Rev. John Casper Stoever's Records (F. J. F. Schantz, trans. Records of Rev. John Casper Stoever, Baptismal and Marriage, 1730-1799. {Harrisburg, 1896; reprinted Baltimore 1982}. This translation contains errors and omissions.): -John Peter Wampler m. 26 Sept. 1743 Anna Barbara Brenneiss(en), Swatara. They had children: 1. Joh. Michael b. 6 Oct. 1747, bp. 8 Nov. 1747; Sp.: Joh. Michael Wampfler and wife 2. Joh. Jacob b. 28 Sept. 1749, bp. 1 Nov. 1749; Sp.: Johan Peter Wampfler and wife Maria Barbara 3. Anna Elisabetha bp. 28 Oct. 1750; Sp.: Michael Wampfler and wife -Georg Wampfler and wife were sp. in 1762 for a child of Mattheis Boger. Quittopahilla Reformed KB, Lebanon Co.: -Hans Adam Wampler and wife had a daughter: Maria Barbara bp. 21 May 1749; Sp.: Valentin Kueffer and wife -Michael Wampler and wife Anna Elisabetha had a daughter: Elisabetha bp. 12 Aug. 1752; Sp.: Mathias Boger and wife Magdalena; Jacob Brenneisen and wife. Quittopahilla Moravian KB: -Georg Wambler and wife Elisabetha nee Stephan had: 1. Maria Elisabetha bp. 18 July 1759." MARRIAGE: 1. There are some who believe that Hans Peter Wampler was married a second time to Magdalena Wolfe and they lived in Wythe County, Virginia with 7 or 8 more Children. No one tells who the children are with the exception of one name given as entry #1450 in the book: "Families and History of Sullivan Co., Tennessee, v. 1, 1779-1992," by the Holston Territory Genealogical Society, 1993, FHL Book 976.896 H2h. The information looks suspect since the name reported is John Henry Wampler, b. 1793, d. 1868. This was long after Hans Peter Wampler had died in 1749. I do not concur of a second Virginia marriage for Hans Peter. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Books, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s" and "Wampler Family History 1701-1980," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. Note that the LDS Family History Library in Salt Lake City has a booklet entitled "Descendants of Hans Peter Wampler," no author noted, FHL 929.273 w181wfb which is nothing more than a copy of Fred Wampler's latter book of the two herein cited; it adds nothing new. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. FHL film 1638364 it. 16 has a periodical newsletter published by Barbara S. Wampler entitled "Wampler Ancestors and Descendants in America." The newsletter only ran for a couple of years and was more focused on the Virginia and more modern Wamplers than what are in my database. What little it had was topical and better covered by other sources. | Wampfler, Hans Peter (I2002)
|
| 5231 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various odd entries occur in Online Ordinance Index as of 25 Apr 2002: a. 1935: William Calvin Adair b. abt. 1850 at Mt. Vernon Co., Maryland. Relative: Sam. Jefferson Adair. b. 1937: William Chestnut m. 26 Jul 1845 <, Laurel Co., Kentucky>. Relative: George Washington Adair. c. 1941: William Chestnut m. 4 Mar 1843 at Mifflintown, Juanita, Penn. Relative: William Chestnut. 2. Received letter dated 5 Sep 2003 from Oregon-California Trails Association, P.O. Box 1019, Independence, MO, 64051-0519, email: octa@indepmo.org, www.octa-trails.org with a report of no success in a paid search of their "Census of Overland Emigrant Documents" for references to a family named Chesnut, Chestnut, or Chesnu. This census is a name index of every diary, journal, or document that they have collected from every source. The hope was that someone somewhere made a note about the tragic events afflicted upon this family. I emailed them a copy of my files on this family. 3. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect Dec 2002. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Deseret News, 22 Jul 1931, pg. 14: "Picture three terrified Children, the oldest only eight years of age, brutally bereft of parents and left on a lonely mountain in a perfectly strange locality! Just a few hours before they had been, perhaps wearily, but nevertheless happily, jogging along in a big covered wagon under the care of loving parents. No doubt, somewhere, friends and relatives often wondered why no word ever came from the little family that started for the California gold fields in 1849. All that can be told of the story is what has been gleaned from the older children. They were able to tell that their parents were William Albert and Johannah Chesnut. At any rate, before they entered Salt lake Valley, the parents were murdered by teamsters and a like fate was about to be inflicted upon the children, but the oldest pleaded so hard that their lives were spared. They were tied to a cow and headed toward the setlement of the "Mormon" pioneers with threats of death if they told anyone of what had occurred. All day the forlorn tots trudged behind cows down the rugged mountain. By nightfall they had reached the settlement and were found and cared for by the hospitable pioneers. When their story finally became known, too much time had elapsed for any attempt to be made to trace the murderers and with the meager information obtainable it was impossible to trace relatives of the little orphans. The children were given permanent homes, in good pioneer families and grew to be respected citizens in the community." [Kerry's note: Ann was born in 1844; if she was 8, then the date of the murder would have been 1852 which coincides with the Samuel Jefferson Adair account of an 1852 plains crossing to Salt Lake City.] 2. See notes with Sarah Mary Chestnut for extensive biography of the Samuel Adair family and her husbands and families. QUESTIONS: 1. Conjecture may have Missouri or Illinois as location. May also be Nebraska because in 1900 census, George W. Adair, Jr., lists his mother Ann Chestnut as being born in Neb. | Chestnut, William Albert (I1247)
|
| 5232 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various possible wives to research and verify: a. One member submitted entry in online Ordinance Index for 1998 shows a wife Rosannah Hitch, b. abot 1800 in Laurens Co., SC and d. abt 1900. b. One member submitted entry in online Ordinance Index for 2005 shows a wife Sarah Ann Brown, m. 1853 in SC, b. 1835 SC. (Seems like a large difference in age.) 2. Photostatic typed copy of "Roger Brown's Bible Record" found 2002 in working papers of Enid Willardson after her death with copy on file with me [Elizabeth Gill in the letter is probably Elizabeth Brown who married Francis Gill]: "Original Owner: Roger Brown Present Owner: Byron E. Brown, R. 2, Laurens, S.C., 29360 Publisher & Date: Missing Copied by: Mrs. David P. George, who noted: 'Only part of this Bible remains, including the family record. It was found recently in an old chest. With it was an old letter which was written in 1839 by Elizabeth Gill from Cross Keys, Kentucky and addressed to her stepmother, Mrs. Rebecca Brown, or William Brown or Hardiman Duke (Deeke), Laurens District, S.C. In this letter, Elizabeth Gill wrote of her sister Lydia (evidently the first name in the record), who was living near her, also sister Judah, living in Nashville, Tenn. She asked the whereabouts of brother Jesse. She didn't know whether her stepmother Rebecca Brown was still living.' Family Record: __dia Brown was born 23 day ___ember 1778. John Brown was born the 2th of December 1775 and died the last day of May 1792. Elizabeth Brown was born the 7th of September 1781 [before the photostat was made, someone penciled in '8 Mar 1780' in lieu of 7th of September 1781 and added 'Anney Brown was born' with an arrow pointing to '7th of September 1781' on Elizabeth's line.] Judey Brown was born the __ of January 1783. Rebecka Brown was born the 3d of November 1784. Mary Brown was born the 14 or October 1786. Jesse Brown was born the 19 of August 1788. Fereby Brown was born the 10 of July 1790. Mattey Brown was born the 10 of December 1792. Jeaney Brown, the mother of the above, died the 19 January 1798. Peggy Brown was born the 19th of August 1800. William Brown was born the 3 of July 1802. Bexey Brown was born the 21st day of November 1807. Roger Brown was born the 19 of July 1809. Rachel was born the 25 of August 1811. Jane Brown was born the 17 of May 1817. Nancey Brown, the grandmother of the above departed this life the 19 of December 1812. Fanny Brown was born on November 15, 1815. George B. Brown was born 29 August 1852. Camilla Jane Brown was born 11 of Oct 1854. Emma Leila Ada Brown was born February the 25 1858. Thomas G. Beaureanang [penciled in: Beaureagand] and Carolina S. Davis was born May 16th 1860. Ella Erskin was born March the 26, 1862. John Quincy Brown was born June 11, 1865. Deaths Roger Brown departed this life July 19, 1895. Jane W. Brown departed this life April 26th, 1899. Births Roger Brown was born 19th of July 1809. Jane W. [penciled in: Adair] Brown was born the 14th of November 1825. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was born the 17th of July 1844. [Penciled in: Hamilton Rutledge Brown was born 27 of January 1846.] [Penciled in: Julia Ellen Quitman Brown was born January the 26, 1848.] [Penciled in: William Pembroke Brown was born the 22 of February 1850.] Deaths Julia E.Q. Brown died 30th March 1849. Hamilton Rutledge Brown was killed on the 8 of May 1864 near Spotsylvania Court House, Virginia. Thaddeus Sumpter Brown was killed near the Salt Hatchie River So Ca on the 31 January 1865. Emma died November the 16, 1891. Carrie died August 11, 1898. Marriages Roger Brown and Jane W. Adair February 21, 1843. Irby D. Shockley and Carrie D. Brown was married the 7th of Oct. 1880. R.P. Hipps and Camilla J. Brown was married 19th Dec 1870. J.D. Shockley & Emma A. Brown was married 3 of April 1873. G.B. Brown and Emma O. [penciled in: Othella] Madden was married 11 July 1878 [11 July crossed out and '31 Jan' penciled in]. Jas. Lafayette Moore and Ella E. Brown was married May 6th 1880. [Penciled in: W.P. Brown and Luegenia Madden was married 11th July 1878.] Note: Was not the fifth marriage from the end probably that of J.D. (not Ida D.) Shockley? Or perhaps Joe D. or some other masculine name not clearly written?" 3. Mentioned in father's will per typewritten copy on file of "Will of Roger Brown" found in the research files of Enid Beagley Willardson who is now deceased. It notes: "Copied from the original will of Roger Brown on file in the office of the Judge of Probate for Laurens County, S.C. in Bo No. 4, pkg. No 7." I think there is also a copy of this will in the Laurens County Public Library. Duncan's creek is in the northeast portion of Old Laurens District. It does say it was written in 1810 which is evidently a typo since according to the book "Laurens County, South Carolina Wills, 1784-1840," by Colleen Elliott, p. 177, the will was written in 1818; this makes better sense since some of the children mentioned were born after 1810 through 1817. Same book also mentions "24 Mar 1826. Appraisal of estate of Rodger Brown, dec'd of Laurens Dist. by Thos. Craig, James Farebourn and Moses Leek." The will: "Know all men by these presents that I Roger Brown on Dunkins Creek in Laurens District and state of south Carolina Being not in perfect health But of perfect mind and memory and knowing the mortality of my Bodey Do make and ordain this my Last will and testement and first as I Gave all my children thats mary'd as much of my Good and Chattles at said time of their marrage as I could well aford It is now my will that each of them shall posses no more of my Remaining propertey than one shilling each excepting my Daughter Elizebeth which shall have twentey five Dollars as soon as posible after a young horse I have and Desiers to be sold as soon after my Decease as posible or in Case I should sell said horse before my Dease [decease] and send her what I think Right in that case shee shall have but one shilling my Daughter Lydia one shilling, Anney one shilling, Judey one shilling Rebecke one shilling Marey one shilling Terebey (?) one shilling mattey one shilling I give to my sone Jesse the tract of Land thats cald his and is divided from my other Lands as follows beining where my Line crosses Lawdey hiches [Loudery Hitch?] spring Branch and Down said spring branch to Dunkins Creek thence Down said Creek to where a dich was Dug and where a fence now stands there to cross said creek and thence on a straight Line to a kickorey Corner that stands on my Line between mee and henery pits senr and at the corner of a field of mine next s'd pits house all my Land on the west side of the Designated Line on Both sides dunkins creek shall be his I Bequeath to my other two sons William and Roger all the Remainder of my Lands at their mothers Decease who is to have her thirds where shee chuses and to have the Direction of all the plantation till they come of age and when they Inherit said Lands William shall Give my Daughter Bexey one hundred Dollars and Roger when he come to Inheret the whole of his share of said Lands shall Give my Daughter Genney one hundred Dollars. I Bequeath to my Daughter Peggy one good Bed and furniture with one cow and calf with every thing that Cald hers I Give to my Dauther Bexey one Good Bed and furniture I Give to my sone william Besides the Land my sadle and Gun I Give to my sone Roger one Cow and Calf and one Good Bed and furniture when he needs them I Bequeath to my Daughter Rachel one Bed and furniture and one Cow and Calf when she mareys or Is come of age I Bequeath to my Daughter Genney one good Bed and furniture with one Cow and Calf when shee mareys or is of age all my Books at their mothers Decease I Desier may be eaquilee Divided Betwee my two youngest sons william and Roger I Give and Bequeath all the Remainder of my Goods and Chattles of every kind to my wife Bexey with the care and manigment of the plantation till my two youngests sons & either of them comes to age or mareys and then shee is alive she must Chues her third And in case my wife Bexey should marey my will is that the man shee marrys shall have no power to dispose of aney thing I Leave nor shall he Corect aney of my children but Leave them with all I Leave to my wifes Care and correction my will is the Land shall not be Cleared nor the timbe Cut any more than is suficient to Raise the familee and keep up the fences my will is that at the Decease of my said wife the whole of my Land be eaqueley Divided btween by said two sons william and Roger and Lastley I constitute and and ordain my wife Bexey the sole Executor of this my Last will and testement this 3 day of December In the year of our Lord 1818 and witness wereof I have hereunto subscribed my name. Roger Brown. Sign sealed publisht and pronounct in the presence of us who in his presence and he presence of each other have heerunto subscrbd our names. William Adair, Joseph N. Hitch, Louther Hitch Senr. since I wrote the above and before signing I sent my Daughter Elizebeth Gill fifteen Dollars which shall be Deducted out of the 25 mentioned above. Roger Brown. I acknowledge the within will as my Last will and testement signd with name and seald with my seal this 21 Day of August 1823. Roger Brown (L.S.) A codicle to the above will In case my sone Jesse should never Come heer and settle or sell the tract of Land I have willed him In that case my will is that my youngest Daughter Geney shall possess the land I have willd to him and in Case shee should possess said Land then my sone Roger shall not Give her the hundred Dollars I have willed to her above this 10th Day of September 1824. Roger Brown (L.S.) Signd seald published and pronount In the presence of us who in his presence and in the presence of each other have heerunto subscribd our Names. Joseph N. Hitch, Sarah Hitch, Rosannah Hitch. Memorandum the within will of Roger Brown Deceased was proven before me in the court of ordinary by Luther Hitch Senr. and the codisel was proven by Sarah Hitch on the twentieath day of March 1826 - subscribing witnesses to the same. D. Anderson, Ordy't." 4. The following private manuscript is not found at the FHL library or on the Internet as of 23 Sep 2012: "The Descendants of John Brown, Sr." Compiler address: 8106 Shoreridge Terr, Indianapolis, IN 46236. Some entries on the Internet make reference to it, but I believe it to be mainly a private compilation; however, I did find an online recapitulation of the manuscript data as prepared in 2001 by Richard M. Leland III (from a copy he received directly from Mr. Volnoggle in Apr 2000) at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lelandva/jbrow004.htm#id5421 and entitled appropriately as "The Descendants of John Brown Sr." (accessed 23 Sep 2012). The data purports John Brown Sr. to be the original immigrant whereas I have Robert Brown. No documentation or contemporary quotes showing the presence of John or how the family grouping is derived are given for these two compilers choice of "John Brown Sr." as the original ancestor. The only sources given for any of the following are James Volnoggle's compilation. The data for the first generation: "John1 Brown Sr; married Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) before 1738 in Ireland; died circa 1803 at Laurens Co., SC. Children of John1 Brown Sr. and Nancy (Ann) ( - ? - ) were as follows... + 2 i. Roger Brown, born circa 1734 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ); married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace... The compilers continue with the next generation of Roger (b. 1755) as follows: Roger2 Brown (John1); born circa 1750 at Antrim, Ireland; married Jeaney ( - ? - ) circa 1774 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 10 children; married Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace circa 1799 at Laurens Co., SC; parents of 7 children; died circa 1825 at Laurens Co., SC. Served during the Revolutionary War as a private from South Carolina. Children of Roger2 Brown and Jeaney ( - ? - ) were as follows: 18 i. John3 Brown; born 20 Dec 1775 at Laurens Co., SC; died 31 May 1792 at Laurens Co., SC, at age 16. 19 ii. Lydia Brown; born 23 Dec 1778 at Laurens Co., SC; married Nathaniel Ashley between 1840 and 1850; died circa 1845 at 20 iii. Elizabeth Brown; born 8 Mar 1780 at Laurens Co., SC; married Francis Gill; died at Livingston, KY. 21 iv. Anney Brown; born 7 Sep 1781 at Laurens Co., SC; married Thomas Allison; died before 1839 at 22 v. Judah Brown; born 7 Jan 1783 at Laurens Co., SC; married John Franks; died circa 1839 at + 23 vi. Rebecca Brown, born 3 Nov 1784 at Laurens Co, SC; married Thomas Jefferson Adair Sr. 24 vii. Mary Brown; born 14 Oct 1786 at Laurens Co, SC; married Hardiman Dukes. 25 viii. Jesse Brown; born 19 Aug 1788; married Lucy Staples; died after 1840 at 26 ix. Fereby Brown; born 10 Jul 1790 at Laurens Co, SC. 27 x. Martha Brown; born 10 Dec 1792 at Laurens Co, SC. Children of Roger2 Brown and Rebecca (Bexey) Wallace were as follows: 28 i. Peggy 3 Brown; born 19 Aug 1800 at Laurens Co, SC. 29 ii. William Brown; born 3 Jul 1802 at Laurens Co, SC; died at 30 iii. Bexey Brown; born 21 Nov 1807 at Laurens Co, SC. + 31 iv. Roger Brown Jr., born 19 Jul 1809 at Laurens Co, SC; married Jane W. Adair. 32 v. Rachel Brown; born 25 Aug 1811 at Laurens Co, SC. 33 vi. Fanny Frances Brown; born 13 Nov 1813 at 34 vii. Jane Brown; born 17 May 1817 at Laurens Co, SC." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jun 2003 website Worldconnect.rootsweb.com database "rl1946" which in turn cites "Descendants of John Brown, Sr.," compiler: John Volnoggle, 8106 Shoreridge Terr., Indianapolis, IN 46236. | Brown, William (I3553)
|
| 5233 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various recent individual submitted temple work in 2001/2002 inOrdinance Index notes the following which may or may not be correct since it is undocumented: a. William Henry Winters, b. 1 Apr 1831 in Bartholomew Co, Indiana, d.13 Apr 1895, m. Helen Louise Fredricks 18 Jul 1857 in Utah. It also notes Helen Louise Fredricks as b. 19 Jun 1839 in Michigan and d. 30 Nov 1918. A variant on birth is 4 Jan 1831 in Columbus, Bartholomew, IN (note dates are transposition of 1/4/1831 or 4/1/1831. b. Parents: David Winter and Sarah Elizabeth Spurgeon/Spurgin. c. Marriage to Helen 18 Jul 1857 in UT; marriage to Matilda Ann Duncan 9 Apr 1877 at Bountiful, Davis, Utah with her birth noted at 1840 in Missouri. 2. US Censuses: 1860: Jack's Valley, Carson, Utah Territory, p. 156, dwelling #1874,family #1874 (on this same page was Jacob N. Winter & family): Wm. H. Winter, age 30, male, occupation Stock raiser, born Indiana. Eliza age 20, female, born Michigan. Anne Jane age 2, female, born Utah M. Snider, 30, male, born Indiana [William's Aunt Jane Spurgeon married Daniel Snider; perhaps M. Snider is a cousin or other relative.] Elias Williams, 21, male Susan Maria 25, female, servant "Piute Indian" 1880: Good Hope, Elko, Nevada, NA film T9-0758, p. 64D: Wm. Winters, 48, ranchman, IL VA IN. Matilda, wife, 40, MO MO MO. Lida, dau., 16, UT MO MO. Josie F., dau., 11, NV MO MO. Frank, son, 9, NV IL MO. Alice, dau., 7, NV IL MO. Clara, dau., 5, NV IL MO. George, son, herder, 16, NV IL MO. James Stoddard, SSon, ranchman, 18, UT NY MO. Susie Stoddard, SDau, keeping house, 17 UT NY MO. 3. From Leslie Wood 18 Jul 2003 a. Excerpts from the "P G & E" newsletter, San Francisco, California,Aug 1967, Gateways to California, Pit River Route: "Sometime prior to1871 a man named James Ballard built a toll road down the Pit River canyon from what is now Fall River Mills and this road was purchased by Capt. William H. Winter. Winter improved the road, which soon had acompeting road, built by H. H. Baker from Burney Valley to Fall River Valley... In Fall River Valley, emigrant roads from Oregon and from the east met." b. Excerpts about William Winter from the story by his daughter, Clara Winters Ross: "I came to Portland Business College, where I took short hand and other business subjects but not bookkeeping. So by a whim was the course of a life changed. That is how it happened I was not at home with the rest of the family when Pa was murdered. His horse (some said a mule) thrown over a cliff into the whirling Snake and his body concealed high on a lonely,rocky mountain. The day after he had supposedly been drowned his horse came up in a whirlpool, there, a year later, a skeleton as my father.The coroner could not certify to it on the evidence. I wrote to him [an attorney in LaGrand] that my father's skeleton never was taken from the Snake, that it was my brother George who found it high on the slope of a mountain out from Ontario where some sheepherders had discovered it,dragged and mauled by coyottes, with the beard turned up over the face.Pa's barlow knife close at hand. All was lost to us when my father was so cruelly murdered and a trap laid to put the blame on Frank. According tothe record, this year and day of infamy was April 13, 1895." "Trees and flowers began to appear, and the 'new' part of the graveyard was a blanket of green. But the 'old' part, where Tom Burns, Anna's husband and Bob Haines, Alice's husband, and ma were all buried was dry and se-e. Kathie's little baby that Lida had attempted to raise, was buried in the old graveyard on the Kemball place and so far as I know was never removed from there. That box of bones, alleged to be the skeleton of my father but unidentifiable as such, was finaly buried in that older part of the grave yard, I think. Some unknown tragedy ends there for some man - and perhaps for some family." c. Occupation was a rancher and he raised horses. He was once captain of a wagon train. d. Affidavit of William Henry Winter found in court house records by Wayne & Thelma Mikesell Winters in 1988 and transcribed from photocopy of original handwritten record by Leslie Mikesell Wood and Della Mikesell Binder. (Handwriting was very hard to decipher.]: "The Circuit Court for Wallowa County, State of Oregon. Helen L. Winter, Plaintiff vs. W.H. Winter, Defendant. I W.H. Winter being first duly sworn say, that I am the defendant above-named, and have a good sufficient, valid existing defense to the complaint filed in the above entitled action and each allegation contained in said complaint, as I am informed by my counsel to whom I have made a full and detailed statement of all the facts I am able to make in all my relations with the plaintiff above named. That on orabout February 1857, I first met the plaintiff in Utah Territory, and that at that time plaintiff was the wife of one [blank space] Owen, and possessed of no property, but serving as a domestic doing general housework in the house of my brother. That at that time I was the owner and possessed of, as the result of my own labor, property of the value of not less than $2000. That the plaintiff's husband, the said [blank space]Owen, was a Mormon in religion and the community in which he and plaintiff lived, was settled by people of that religious faith, and any gentile who in any manner opposed or interfered with Mormon affairs orfamilies was in actual and imminent danger of being mysteriously murdered and his property stolen or confiscated by the church. That myself and brother and his family were all gentiles and religious sentiment in said community was so violent against all gentile people at this time that we were in constant danger and we were compelled to secretly leave said community and flee across the mountains, intending to go to the state of California, taking with us our property, consisting principally of livestock. That plaintiff repeatedly begged me to take her from the rule,control and oppression of her said husband, who cruelly and inhumanly mistreated her to my actual knowledge. That I took plaintiff, at the riskof my own life and property, and at my personal expense, as she had no means of her own, and escaped from said Mormon settlement with her, my brother and his family, through the mountainous wilds of Utah and what is now Nevada, then inhabited by only wild animals and hostile tribes of Indians, traveling about 1000 miles and finally settling in Carson Valley near the foot and on the east side of Sierra Nevada Mountains. That the valley at that time was almost wholly unsettled and not less than 80miles from the nearest established settlement. That myself and plaintiff settled in said Carson Valley, where I obtained land and entered extensively into the stock business for the California market, and lived in said valley for 17 years. That during said time I accumulated property to the value of about $10,000. That during the year 1866, plaintiff left my home sometime in the Spring, and as soon as I found out where she was I provided her suitable board and lodging at a respectable hotel at Carson City for the summer, thinking a summer's rest might do her good. In the same year, while so absent she commenced a suit against me for divorce in Orsby Co. Nevada, and upon the evidence that she was the wife of said, [blank space] 0wen and had never been married to me and had notdivorced him, said suit was dismissed. That sometime during the fall of the same year 1866, plaintiff returned to my home and continued to live there until some time in the fall of 1875 when she wanted to visit her people in Utah, and asked to take her children with her. I furnished her the means to travel with and she took all the children but my son George who followed sometime about Christmas the same year. She remained in Utahon this visit until sometime in the early part of 1877 when she returned to Winnemucca, Nevada, some 75 miles from my place. During all her stay in Utah I supported her and the children, who were going to school. I repeatedly wrote her while she was away this time, asking her to return, but she refused, wanting to live in Utah. When I first met her at Winnemucca on her return, I had not had an answer to any of my letters for many months, and was surprised to meet her. I asked her when she wanted to come home. I had taken my son George to that place to send him away to school and she said she would not come home at all, but wanted her share of the property to take the children to California to school. I offered to send all the children then old enough to attend school, but she flatly refused to return to my home, and demanded a share of my property. Finally plaintiff and defendant entered into a written agreement at this time agreeing that plaintiff and defendant would live separate and apart during the remainder of their natural lives. And plaintiff therein, in consideration of the conditions of said agreement in writing covenanted to and with me that she would not in any manner or under any pretenses whatever sue or prosecute me for any of my property I have had or might after that time acquire, that plaintiff released me in said agreement from any liability for her support and agreed to care for, educate and raise with a parents care all her daughters then with her, being Catherine Helen, Josephine M., Alice and Clara, and I was to educate, raise and care for all her sons, being George S. and Henry F. That in said agreement I bound myself to pay plaintiff out of my property the full sum of $3000 all of which I fully paid to or for plaintiff at or before the maturity of said obligation, which said $3000 plaintiff time and time accepted in full of all claims against me or my property.Sometime in the spring of said year she took all her said children and went to Petaluma, California where I purchased for her a nine acre farm planted orchard and vineyard for which I paid $150 per acre. She moved onto this farm with her children to send them to the graded or highschools of Petaluma. I lived all this time in Elko County, Nevada,engaged in the business of ranching and raising stock. I sent my son George to plow and farm her land at her request and to go to school. Sometime in 1879, I think, George wrote me that his mother, the plaintiff, had spent all the money, was greatly in debt and had been sent to the asylum as insane. He said his sisters were without homes or any place to stay. I sent him word at once to get them cared for and I would come down and fix things up as soon as possible, and sent him money to come home that he might help me care for the stock, as he had no home where he was. Inside of a month or two I went to California where plaintiff had lived with her children, settled in full all outstanding debts of plaintiff and her children and brought the children all back with me to Nevada, first having obtained the consent of my wife, Matilda, mentioned in plaintiffs complaint, to bring said children to my home and care for them. As I now remember it cost me about $800 in money to make said trip and settle said outstanding debts. While in California at this time I went to the asylum at Napa City, to see the plaintiff who was both sick and insane, and the authorities would not allow her removal or in any manner interfered with and I was compelled to return to my home without her, and unable to do anything for her. Sometime in the spring of 1880, I think it was, I again went from my home in Nevada to the asylum at Napa, California to see plaintiff, and get permission from the physicians to remove her to the home of her married daughter at Petaluma thinking the change might help her. She seemed to improve and I was again compelled to return to Nevada, leaving her at the home of her daughter, the doctors having ordered that if she did not improve to have her returned. In about six months from this time plaintiff sent me word that she was much better, and wanted to come to see and be with her children. I immediately sent the money to pay her expenses and she came at once to my home in said Elko County, Nevada. That in April 1877, after said separation between me and plaintiff I was lawfully and regularly married to one Matilda Stoddard in Davis County, Utah Territory, and ever since have been and now am the lawful husband of the said Matilda. That when plaintiff returned to my home after said confinement in the asylum for the insane she seemed much more feeble in mind than ever before, and was very wilful, not wanting my wife to have any control over plaintiff'sChildren, and my wife, having become attached to the children, wished exclusive control of them. The house was not large enough for us all, and I was extremely embarrassed by my surroundings. I fully realized that my wife should be mistress of my household, and that plaintiff was the natural mother to the children in controversy, and I wanted to avoid anything that might further affect her mind. After carefully considering the matter I sold out my lands and my wife Matilda said if I would buy her a farm in Utah, she would like to return there and live near her children. I wanted to come to Oregon and she would not come with me. I bought her a farm as she desired and she went to Utah to live where she remained until sometime in the summer of 1888, when she came to Wallowa County, Oregon where she has ever since lived and now lives with me as my wife. That I sent the plaintiff and her children when I sold out in Nevada, to Oregon, while I went to Wyoming Territory with a band of horses to sell. After selling said band of horses, I came to Oregon, and sometime in March 1882, I brought plaintiff and her children to Wallowa County, Oregon, where plaintiff has continuously resided at my home in said county, until about July 1888, plaintiff, at her own request, was moved from my house to a house I had built on a quarter section of land ajoining my place, that I had cleared and improved at about $1000 expense to myself and had deeded to plaintiff. When my wife wanted to come from Utah to my home in Oregon, I made the fact known to plaintiff and her children, and all of them expressed a willingness to have her come, and at their own insistence were moved onto the farm of plaintiff, a distance of about 300 yards from the house I then lived in and still occupy as ahome. That I supported plaintiff and her children at my own expense while they remained on said farm of plaintiff and have at all times when permitted so to do, provided for, supported and cared for plaintiff and any of her children. I am possessed of and own certain personal and real property in Wallowa County, Oregon of the value of about $11,000, and that I owe, over and above any and all amount due me, between five andsix thousand dollars. I have about 200 head of cattle, not of a marketable class, and about 500 tons of hay which, unless fed by me to steers for the spring market of 1892 will result in great loss to myself and cause me to lose not less than $4,000, including the loss to me of 140 acres of grain. That all of said hay and grain was grown by me with the intention of feeding all the same to beef cattle for the market of 1892, and unless allowed to use the same for that purpose, I will suffer great and irreplaceable loss in both means and credit. That the restraining order in this suit has so impaired my credit in the business circles of Wallowa County, Oregon, that I have so far been unable to secure money to pay the hired help I was compelled to have in harvesting my said crop of hay, and grain, and unless said order is removed from my property, it will be sacrificed by my creditors, as I can not then sell it to get the money to pay them, or use it for a basis for credit. That Plaintiff owns in her own name and unencumbered the following described real estate in Wallowa County, state of Oregon to wit: - N.W. 1/4 sec. 6Tp. 3N., R. 46 E. W.M. and that said track of land in its present state of improvement is worth not less than $800.00 as a basis for business or money credit. That plaintiff is not obliged to work for her own support,and that said tract of land, properly managed will support plaintiff as well she is now supported by her own efforts. That plaintiff left said tract of land sometime in the spring of 1890, unknown to me, and has remained absent ever since, and I have simply kept up repairs and cultivation of said land and paid all taxes thereon to keep intact for plaintiff. That I have at all times used my effort and means at my command to prevent my wife from abusing in any manner the feelings of plaintiff and her children, and that Matilda, my wife, or anyone else, has never been either permitted or allowed by me to, in any manner, abuse, mistreat or insult the feelings of plaintiff and any such conduct on her part was without my knowledge or consent. That I have not now and never had an unkind feeling for the plaintiff, but always had and always will render plaintiff and her children any assistance they may need that I can. W. H. Winter. Subscribed and sworn to before me this 29th day of September 1891. D. W. Sheahan. Notary Public for Oregon." BIRTH: 1. Annie Conley uses variant birth of 1 Apr 1831 at Bartholomew Co., IN. MARRIAGE: 1. William Winter stated in court that he and Helen were never married.1892 judgment in Oregon marital case states 18 Jul 1857 (see citation with Helen's notes). Same case indicates Matilda Anne Stoddard or Duncan married William 9 Apr 1877 in Davis Co., Utah. Alternate marriage date Jun 1858 is date that was in Helen's adopted father Orin Jefferd's journal. 2. From testimony given by Matilda at divorce trial of William and Helen Winter: Certificate of Marriage. Territory of Utah, County of Davis. Know All Men By These Presents. That the undersigned, a Justice of the Peace within and for the County of Davis, Town of Bountiful, Territory aforesaid, did on the ninth day of April in the Year of Our Lord OneThousand Eight Hundred and Seventy Seven, Join in Lawful Wedlock. William H. Winter and Matilda Anna Duncan with their mutual consent in presence of: John Johnson. Jane Fisher. Witnesses. Thomas F. Fisher. Justice of the Peace. 3. Divorce 18 September 1892 Circuit Court for Wallowa County, State of Oregon Reason This Information Is Correct Information extracted from divorce proceedings dated 16 September 1892. Record of divorce proceedings in possession of Michael Lubeck (kindly provided by Diane Janis in email dated 9/20/02). DEATH: 1. Drowned in the Snake River in Idaho 13 Apr 1895. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per copy of email from Annie Conley | Winters, William Henry (I3571)
|
| 5234 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Various spellings include Waggle, Wiggle, Wigle, Wygle. 2. Jacob's middle name appears as Sever per online Ordinance Index FHL film 170583, p. 152, in which the names appear as Hannah Wiggle Carson, b. 10 Dec 1843 at Hancock Co., IL to Jacob Seavers Wiggle and Mary Vancel Wiggle. "Ceevers" also appears in the 1880 sealing between his living wife Mary Vancil and himself as deceased. I have not found the name Jacob John Waggle as has traditionally been used by many. His parents may be Jacob Wigle and Julia Ann Sever. 3. Censuses: 1840 US: Union Co., Illinois, p. 47 of 62, two doors away is Young I. Vancil, a brother of Mary Vancil - Jacob's wife: Jacob Wigle, males under 5:1, 20-30:1; females under 5:1, 20-30:1. BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jacob Waggal. MARRIAGE: 1. A child, Cynthia Waggle, b. 19 Aug 1837 in Jonesboro,Union, IL is shown in the online Ordinance Index. Cynthia later marries George Washington Bradley whom she divorces. She died 16 Jan 1904 in Nephi, Juab, Utah. DEATH: 1. The traditional death date of 3 Jan 1845 at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa seems a year too early since the Mormon exodus from Nauvoo, IL, thru Mt. Pisgah did not begin until about Jan 1846. In temple work in the 1880s, his widow has two wives sealed to him in the SGEOR temple and she notes his death as 3 Jan 1844, which is the date I use. This would probably put them in Hancock Co., IL. I surmise death date Thomas Adair reported 1841 in the 1880 temple work is too early since Jacob's daughter Hannah was born anywhere between 1841 to 1844. | Waggle or Wiggle, Jacob Seavers (I3531)
|
| 5235 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Viborg, Denmark Regional Archives; Skyum parish records; microfiche C116.1 plate 3 page 140; confimation in 1773 in Skyum church. CHRISTENING: 1. Viborg, Denmark Regional Archives; Skyum parish records; microfiche C116.1 plate 1 page ?; sponsors are Mads Tolboel, Jesper Thomsen, Thomas Thomasen, Maren Thomasdatter, Anna Cathrine of Dybdal. Date is Palm Sunday [23 Mar 1755] Lauridtz, son of Peder Dÿbdals and Anna Thomasdatter. | Pedersen, Lauridtz (I2865)
|
| 5236 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Wampfler is the proper surname for those Wamplers born in Alsace. It was anglicized to Wampler upon immigrating to America in 1741. 2. FHL book 974.8 B4pgp "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert (Camden, ME; Picton Press), pp. 520-24: "Wampfler, Hans Peter age 40 (Keskastel=67260 Sarre-Union; Altwiller=67260 Sarre-Union) Wampfler, Hans Peter age 18 Wampfler, Michael age 16 [Immigrated on the ship] "Lydia," 1741; [Source:] S-H, I: 300, 301, 302 [Ralph Beaver Strassburger and William John Hinke, Pennsylvania German Pioneers. 3 vols. (Norristown, 1934)]. European Records Keskastel Lutheran KB [Kirchebook (Church book)]: Peter Wampffler, linenweaver at Hinsingen, and wife Veronica had: 1. Anna Magdalena bp. 7 June 1720; Sp.: Samuel Mettauer, linenweaver at Kastel; A. Magdalena, wife of Peter S__tz of Newhausel; Anna Magdalena ?___. (Record extracted 3 May 1741) 2. Hans Peter bp. 4 Aug. 1722; Sp.: Hans Peter Klein, Harskirchen; Johannes Wampffler; Anna Elisa, wife of Jacob Lang of ?Zollingen; Maria Barbara, ?daughter of Michel Buttner (Ext. 3 May 1741). 3. Michael b. ca. 1724 Harskirchen Lutheran KB: 4. Anna Fronica b. 5 Nov. 1726, bp. 7 Nov. 1726 at Altweyler 5. Anna Barbara bp. 24 July 1729 at Altweyler [Altwiller] 6. Anna Elisabetha bp. 3 Dec. 1732 at Altweyler 7. Anna Catharina bp. __ ___ 1734 8. possible Georg, bp. not located." CHRISTENING: 1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 86 has a photocopy and translation of the christening church record from Altweiler as follows: "July 24, 1729 was born in Hinsingen to Johann Peter Wampfler and his wife Fronica a daughter named Anna Barbara. Witnesses: Johann Adam Lung [possible uncle or brother of mother Anna Veronica Lung?], a school teacher at Hinsingen; Johann Wilhelm Büttner, a single man; Anna Maria, the wife of George Schneider of Altwyler; Anna Barbara, the wife of Nicl. Henrich Hassen of Wiebersweyler. The child was baptized by Head Pastor Herrnschmidt." Note Hinsingen did not have a church and the family used the one at Keskastel until a church was started at nearer Altweiler by about 1726. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Books, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s" and "Wampler Family History 1701-1980," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. | Wampfler, Anna Barbara (I1177)
|
| 5237 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Wampfler is the proper surname for those Wamplers born in Alsace. It was anglicized to Wampler upon immigrating to America in 1741. 2. FHL book 974.8 B4pgp "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert (Camden, ME; Picton Press), pp. 520-24: "Wampfler, Hans Peter age 40 (Keskastel=67260 Sarre-Union; Altwiller=67260 Sarre-Union) Wampfler, Hans Peter age 18 Wampfler, Michael age 16 [Immigrated on the ship] "Lydia," 1741; [Source:] S-H, I: 300, 301, 302 [Ralph Beaver Strassburger and William John Hinke, Pennsylvania German Pioneers. 3 vols. (Norristown, 1934)]. European Records Keskastel Lutheran KB [Kirchebook (Church book)]: Peter Wampffler, linenweaver at Hinsingen, and wife Veronica had: 1. Anna Magdalena bp. 7 June 1720; Sp.: Samuel Mettauer, linenweaver at Kastel; A. Magdalena, wife of Peter S__tz of Newhausel; Anna Magdalena ?___. (Record extracted 3 May 1741) 2. Hans Peter bp. 4 Aug. 1722; Sp.: Hans Peter Klein, Harskirchen; Johannes Wampffler; Anna Elisa, wife of Jacob Lang of ?Zollingen; Maria Barbara, ?daughter of Michel Buttner (Ext. 3 May 1741). 3. Michael b. ca. 1724 Harskirchen Lutheran KB: 4. Anna Fronica b. 5 Nov. 1726, bp. 7 Nov. 1726 at Altweyler 5. Anna Barbara bp. 24 July 1729 at Altweyler [Altwiller] 6. Anna Elisabetha bp. 3 Dec. 1732 at Altweyler 7. Anna Catharina bp. __ ___ 1734 8. possible Georg, bp. not located." CHRISTENING: 1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 87 has a photocopy and translation of the christening church record from Altweiler as follows: "December 3, 1732 was christened a daughter of Johann Peter Wampfler of Hinsingen and his wife Fronica and named Anna Elisabeth. Witnesses: Wendel Moll, a mayor of Altweyler [Altwiller]; Christoph Bollinger, blacksmith of Altweyler; Anna Elisabeth, the wife of Hs. Adam Lungen [Lung, possible brother or uncle of Anna Veronica Lung?] of Hinsingen; Barbara, the wife of Henrich Büttner of Hinsingen." Note Hinsingen did not have a church and the family used the one at Keskastel until a church was started at nearer Altweiler by about 1726. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Books, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s" and "Wampler Family History 1701-1980," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. | Wampfler, Anna Elisabeth (I1176)
|
| 5238 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Wampfler is the proper surname for those Wamplers born in Alsace. It was anglicized to Wampler upon immigrating to America in 1741. 2. FHL book 974.8 B4pgp "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert (Camden, ME; Picton Press), pp. 520-24: "Wampfler, Hans Peter age 40 (Keskastel=67260 Sarre-Union; Altwiller=67260 Sarre-Union) Wampfler, Hans Peter age 18 Wampfler, Michael age 16 [Immigrated on the ship] "Lydia," 1741; [Source:] S-H, I: 300, 301, 302 [Ralph Beaver Strassburger and William John Hinke, Pennsylvania German Pioneers. 3 vols. (Norristown, 1934)]. European Records Keskastel Lutheran KB [Kirchebook (Church book)]: Peter Wampffler, linenweaver at Hinsingen, and wife Veronica had: 1. Anna Magdalena bp. 7 June 1720; Sp.: Samuel Mettauer, linenweaver at Kastel; A. Magdalena, wife of Peter S__tz of Newhausel; Anna Magdalena ?___. (Record extracted 3 May 1741) 2. Hans Peter bp. 4 Aug. 1722; Sp.: Hans Peter Klein, Harskirchen; Johannes Wampffler; Anna Elisa, wife of Jacob Lang of ?Zollingen; Maria Barbara, ?daughter of Michel Buttner (Ext. 3 May 1741). 3. Michael b. ca. 1724 Harskirchen Lutheran KB: 4. Anna Fronica b. 5 Nov. 1726, bp. 7 Nov. 1726 at Altweyler 5. Anna Barbara bp. 24 July 1729 at Altweyler [Altwiller] 6. Anna Elisabetha bp. 3 Dec. 1732 at Altweyler 7. Anna Catharina bp. __ ___ 1734 8. possible Georg, bp. not located" CHRISTENING: 1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 82 has a photocopy and translation of the christening church record from Altweiler as follows: "December 21, 1734 was baptized a daughter of Hss. Peter Wampfler of Hinsingen and his wife Anna Fronica and named Anna Catherina. Witnesses: Wendel Moll, a mayor of Altweyler [Altwiller]; Johannes, a son of Samuel Mettauer a weaver in Keskastel [cousin]; Maria Margaretha, a daughter of Christoph Bollinger of Altweyler; Maria Catherina, a daughter of Christian Wampfler of Herbitzheim [cousin, dau. of her uncle Johann Christian Wampfler]." Note Hinsingen did not have a church and the family used the one at Keskastel until a church was started at nearer Altweiler by about 1726. SOURCES_MISC: 1. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. | Wampfler, Anna Catherina (I1175)
|
| 5239 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Was a Captain in the Rev. War; also at Valley Forge. | Jacobs, Jacob (I3039)
|
| 5240 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Was a carpenter on the Nauvoo Temple. 2. Censuses for Utah: 1860 US: Salt Lake City, occupation as farmer, and household of 7 with real wealth of $600 and $600 in personal wealth. 1880 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, p. 134C, NA film T9-1337: Gideon Hayden Gibbs, carpenter, self, M, 58, VT VT VT. Eliza Abigail Gibbs, keeping house, wife, M, 55, NY NY MA. Thomas Morris, stone cutter, son-in-law, M, 24, UT Wales Wales. Euphenia Eliza, dressmaker, dau., M, 22, UT VT NY. Gideon Aaron Gibbs, school boy, son, S, 15, UT VT NY. John Everts Gibbs, school boy, son, S, 12, UT VT NY. Francis Raymond Gibbs, son, S, 7, UT VT NY . 1900 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, Roll 1684, Book 2, p. 58a, ED 32, 3rd Ward: Gideon Gibbs, head, b. Jul 1821, 78, married 55 years, VT VT VT. Eliza A. Gibbs, wife, b. May 1824, 76, married 55 years, 0 total children with 0 living, NY NY NY. Mary E. Gibbs, plural wife, b. Aug 1838, married 44 years, 7 total children with 4 living, NY CT CT. Sarah A. Gibbs, dau., b. May 1860, 40, single, UT VT NY. 3. Parents: Aaron Gibbs and Prudence Carter. 4. No children born of first marriage. 5. Gideon was in the 2nd 10, 1st 50, and 4th 100 of the pioneers of 1847. 6. Listed in Journal History Index for the following dates: 22 Jun 1844, 16 Dec 1844, 31 Dec 1844 (worked on Nauvoo Temple as carver and decorator), 23 Feb 1852, 14 Feb 1853, 8 Feb 1854, 13 Apr 1854, 6 Feb 1856, 31 Oct 1856, 4 Mar 1857, 21 Jan 1847, 10 May 1857, 20 Jan 1858, 1 Nov 1901. 7. Donald Q. Cannon, "Far West Record, Minutes of the Ch. of Jesus Christ of LDS, 1830-1844" has biography Gideon Haden Carter who was an uncle: "...(1798-1838) was born in Killingworth, Connecticut, and was baptized in 1831 and served a mission to Vermont in 1832. He was killed in 1838 at the Battle of Crooked River in Ray county, MO." Also listed is a brother of this same man: Jared Carter (1801-ca.1849) who was baptized at same time and was on high council in Kirtland and Far West before his disafection in 1838. Also listed is Simeon Dagger Carter (1794-1869) of same birthplace and was a member of High Council in Clay County and Far West, MO; died in Brigham City. All three of these men were brothers. Simeon was the father of Eveline Carter who married Stephen Hales, Jr. They also had a brother John who died in Zion's Camp 25 Jun 1834, a sister Susannah Abigail who died in Nauvoo, another brother Jerusha who died in Salt Lake City 17 Apr 1871, and a sister Prudence who was the mother of Gideon Hayden Carter Gibbs who married Mary Elizabeth Frederick, the daughter of David Frederick. 8. Sessions, Gene, "Mormon Thunder, A History of Jedediah Grant," pg. 237 notes: "Relief parties returning to the city reported an increasingly grim picture, as on Oct. 31, when Gideon H. Gibbs and Horace Newell arrived in SLC 'express' from the Willie company on the Sweetwater River. They reported that 26 persons had died before they reached the company on Oct. 26. 'During the 5 days they were with them about 30 others died also, 15 of them in one day; many of the deceased pulled their carts during the day and died the same evening." Jedediah gave a sermon on the subject Nov. 2, 1856. 9. The book "Mormon Midwife, the 1846-1888 Diaries of Patty Bartlett Sessions," Donna Toland Smart, editor, has several passing references to Mary and the birth of her children: 17 May 1860 US: "Put Mary Gibs to bed with a son born 3 PM." Footnote no. 86: "Gideon Hayden Carter Gibbs (1821-1901) and Mary Ellen (or Elizabeth) Frederick (1830-1907) had a daughter, Sarah Ann (Sadie), on 17 May 1860. The text almost looks as if Patty has written 'dauter' over the word 'son.' 14 Nov 1861: "Finished Br Gibs mittins." 28 Dec 1861: "I was called to Br Gideon Gibs & wife mary put her to bed with a daughter [Mary Isabella] born 10 minutes to 9 PM." 24 Aug 1862: "I went to sister Gibs to a quilting." 28 Aug 1862: "I went and paid my taxes then helped her quilt again." 11 Sep 1862: "Br Gibs works on the house." 27 Sep 1862: "Went to a quilting at Br Gibs." 28 Sep 1862: "Went again helped her quilt." 26 Dec 1862: "Bartl and I went to se Br Gibs he has been sick a long [time]." 24 Nov 1864: "Put Mary Gibs to bed with a son born 4 AM." 10. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): A. "Journal of William Clayton" cited in Journal History of the Church, 31 Dec. 1844, pp. 12-15: "The Nauvoo Temple Officers and Laborers. I (William Clayton) will now give a list of the names of the officers and laborers on and connected with the temple... During the last winter, 1843, towards the latter part of it, the Twelve decided to take down the old wood Font and put up a new one of cut stone. The men selected to cut the stone for the font were William W. Player, Benjamin T. Mitchell, Charles Lambert, William Cottier, Andrew Cahoon, Daniel S. Cahoon, Jerome Kimpton, Augustus Stafford, Bun Anderson, Alvin Winegar, William Jones and Stephen Hales, Jr... The following is the list of the steady carpenters, hired to work on the Temple: ...Gideon H.C. Gibbs... B. JH, 16 Dec 1844, citing Tighing Record No. 2; see also HC 7:326.The Twelve and Trustees... concluded to emply fifteen person steadily as carpenters, and that the the architect be augthorized to select such men as he has confidence in - men who are well qualified to do the the work that is wanted. It is also concluded to fix up a shop in the Temple for the carpenters to work in. Accordingly the south side of the lower story was weather-boarded around and a convenient shop made of it on Saturday, and today, the men have gone to work. The names of the carpenters selected as steady hands are as follows... Gideon Gibbs..." BIRTH: 1. Family Search's "Vermont, Births and Christenings, 1765-1908." Shows 30 Jul 1820 in Benson Twp., Rutland, VT. 2. 1900 US Census has incorrect year. MARRIAGE: 1. First marriage to Eliza A. Bouch: "Compilation of Marriages," Lyndon W. Cook, Provo, Utah, July 1980: "Gideon H. Gibbs And Eliza A. Bouch, 17 Oct 1844, at Nauvoo, by Orson Spencer, Recorded 7 Nov 1844. (Source: 'A Record of Marriages in the City of Nauvoo, located at the Historical Dept. of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints')." The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures is Eliza Bouck; also there are Eupheamia, Margaret, and John A. Bouck. 2. Obituary of Mary Frederick says they were married in 1857. Temple sealing records indicate 1856. 3. Ancestry.com's "Marriages in the Nauvoo Region, 1839-1845," by Susan Easton Black, 1981, has a compilation using modern vital data collected from other third party sources for each of the spouses. The marriage source is not given and the author summarizes the marriage as: Gideon Hoyden Carter Gibbs and Eliza Abigail Bouch (Bouck); husband's parents Aaron and Prudence Gibbs; b. 31 Jul 1821 at Benson, Rutland, Vermont; d. 31 Oct 1901; m. 17 Oct 1844 at Nauvoo. DEATH: 1. Per obituary. 2. Location per Burial Index cited below. BURIAL: 1. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database, online: Gidon H. Gibbs, b. 1821, d. 3 Nov 1901 at 124 No. 4th West, Salt Lake City, bur. 3 Nov 1901 at Salt Lake Cemetery, F-2-9-2-W. [Note it appears death date is erroneous and is actually the burial date when compared to the obituary dates below. OBITUARY: 1. "Aged Pioneer Gone. Gideon H.C. Gibbs succumbs to injuries at age of 80 years. Gideon H.C. Gibbs, one of the men who helped found this city and who watched with even increasing pleasure its growth and development for over 50 years, died at his home, 123 North Fourth West street, yesterday afternoon. The cause of his death was the shock caused by a fractured hip sustained in an accident that befell him about five weeks ago. He had, however, attained the ripe age of 80 years. His years were full of usefulness and integrity and he goes down into his grave, borne tenderly upon the love and esteem of all who knew him. He came to Utah with the 2nd company of pioneers, under Prest. John Taylor, arriving in this city Sep. [22 or 23?], 1847. Settling in the old fort, he remained there a year or two, when he established his home on the very spot where he died. In the days of the minute men, who were under General Burton, he was one of that intrepid band of defenders whose names were a terror to the hostile Indians. In whatever capacity he was called to serve his people he responded readily, and serve cheerfully and faithfully. He was a native of Vermont, and was born on July 31, 1821. In his early youth he became a member of the Mormon Church and moved to Ohio. The dark and bloody events of Missouri and Illinois found him in the thickest of them. He served as a body guard to the Prophet Joseph Smith before the latter's imprisonment in Carthage jail. In the expulsion form Nauvoo Mr. Gibbs rendered great assistance to the distressed Saints. He started across the plains with his mother and four sisters, his father having died some time previous. Before the journey was over his mother succumbed and she was buried alongside of that immortal trail. He leaves two widows, two sons and two daughters. The funeral will be held for the 16th ward meeting house at 12 noon, Sunday. The remains may be viewed from the family home from 10:30 to 11:30 on the day of the funeral." Deseret News, Fri., 1 Nov 1901, p. 2. Note copy of same obituary can be found in the LDS Journal History of the Church, 1 Nov 1901, Historical Dept., Salt Lake City. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Early Church File, Membership Card Index (Margetts, Minnie), Temple Index Bureau, Family Group Sheet-Father, Nauvoo Social History Project (Smith, James), Utah Federal Census 1860, IGI, Marriages in Nauvoo Region 1839-45 (Easton, S.), Civil Marriages in Nauvoo 1839-45 (Cook, Lyndon), Pioneers of 1847 (Easton, S.), and Roster of Pioneers of 1847. ACTION: 1. Check to see if this is the same Bro. Gibbs who assisted at baptism of Samuel Newton Adair [see his notes] in Mississippi. | Gibbs, Gideon Hayden Carter (I1074)
|
| 5241 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Was an only child of her mother's marriage to Andrew Allen. Nancy was about 30 years younger than Andrew who already had many grown children and many grandchildren from his first marriage to Eunice Miner. Andrew would have been in his early seventies when Emma was born. 2. Censuses: 1860 US: Magnolia P.O., Raglan Township, Harrison, Iowa, p. 782, dwelling 196, household 180, enumerated 22 Jun 1860 US: Andrew Allen, 78, farmer, $800, $500, VA. Nancy F., VA. Joshua, 9, IA. Emma J., 4, IA. 1870 US: Index searched for O'Banions in Nebraska without success. Checked the following Iowa townships page by page without success: Harrison County: Boyer, Magnolia, Cincinnati, Raglan, and Harrison. Monona: All townships. 1880 US: Cincinnati, Harrison, IA, p. 96C: Charles Taylor, M, 26, NY NY NY, farmer. Emma Taylor, wife, M, 25, IA, MA, VA. Estella Bell Taylor, 2, IA NY IA. John A. Taylor, son, 6m, IA NY IA. Edward Guy Taylor, son, 4, IA NY IA. W.J. Taylor, brother, S, 35 York State NY NY. 1900 US: Jordan Township, Monona, IA, p. 31a, dwelling #157, family #159: Charles A. Taylor, Jan 1848, 52, m. 25 yrs., NY NY NY. Emma, wife, Aug 1856, 43, m. 25 yrs., 9 total children all living, IA NH VA. Estella B., dau., Apr 1878, 22, IA NY IA. Frank, son, Mar 1883, 17, IA NY IA. Agnes, dau., Apr 1886, 14, NB NY IA. Ray, son, Dec 1888, 12, IA NY IA. Mary, dau., Mar 1890, NB NY IA. Sarah, dau., June 1893, 7, IA NY IA. Bruce, son, Jul 1874, 5, NB NY IA. 3. I am reasonably certain Nancy White married Evans O'Banion in 1868 and he probably died by 1875 since Nancy signs her name as Nancy Allen for consent to her daughter Emma's marriage to Charles Taylor in 1875. It seems that the 1870 census would be key to proving the O'Banion family grouping especially since it should also have her 15 year old daughter Emma Jeanette Allen also listed. I cannot find the 1870 census for them but I can find them all in 1860 and Nancy and Emma in 1880. 4. On file from Jeannie Aldredge, I have a 40 page Nancy Fountain White descendancy listing with research notes. I have cited all information concerning this specific individual into these notes. 5. Susan Black's RLDS membership book has no entries for Charles nor Emma Taylor. 6. The following may be references to Charles Taylor, husband of Emma, even though it is uncertain if there were more than one Charles Taylor in Harrison County from New York: A. FHL book 977.747-H2n: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, p. 144: "The present membership of the A.F. and A.M. lodge is fifty-six, in good standing. Ark Chapter No. 89, R.A.M., was instituted at Dunlap April 25, 1879, with ten charter members... The first elective officers were... Charles Taylor, Scribe." Also later on same page: "Shields' Post No. 83, G.A.R., at Dunlap, was organized June 17, 1882, by... Charles Taylor..." Later on page in regards to the same organization, it notes that additional positions: "...Charles Taylor, Council of Administration; Charles Taylor, Adjutant." B. FHL film 934944 "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1915: P. 231, which cites him as one of ten charter members of the Ark Chapter of the Masons which was organized as No. 89, of Royal Arch Masons, April 25, 1879. Not sure if this is the same Charles Taylor or not. One other of the ten is S. M. Maynard who may or may not have some relation through Charles wife. Pp. 947-949, which cites the lengthy biography of Charles W. Lewis who was born in 1866 near Council Bluffs. Mr. Lewis married Minnie Page in 1892 at Council Bluffs. She was born 23 Jan 1865 in New York City to James H. and Mary Esther (Taylor) Page, natives of New York and Bridgeport, Connecticut, respectively. James Page was a merchant in New York city where he maintained a grocery store on Division street. James Page with his family went west to Council Bluffs in 1872. A few years later he went back to New York for a visit and he, with his brother-in-law, Charles Taylor, drove back to Iowa in a wagon, the journey consuming three months, as they traveled in the winter. In speaking of the ancestry of Mary Taylor [and therefor of Charles Taylor as well] the biography adds that they were of English stock. Also noted is that Mary Taylor "was a member of the Vevian family, who were of Dutch descent." It is also related that Mary's grandfather "was the owner of a large farm in what is now part of New York city. The Jerome Park race course is located on a part of the old homestead which was the site of a large stone mansion, that is still standing on the ground" and that he "was an extensive slave-holder, but he freed those in his possession at the time of the first agitation of that question." 7. Email 13 Sep 2003 from Jeannie Aldredge: a. Emma Jeannette Allen was born August 24, 1855 in Magnolia, Harrison County, Iowa, and died April 29, 1936 in Correctionville, Union Township, Woodbury County, Iowa. She married Charles Andrew Taylor July 21, 1875 in Magnolia, Harrison County, Iowa, son of Andrew Taylor and Ann Tombs. He was born January 17, 1847 in Washington County, New York, and died February 04, 1914 in Moorhead, Monona County, Iowa. b. Emma was the only child born to the marriage of Andrew Allen and Nancy Fountain White. c. 08.15.2002: Note from Dorothy Hotchkiss: Gma Emma was the daughter of Andrew Allen & Nancy Maynard Allen. Gma Emma had 20 half bro & sis. 10 of Andrew Allen's and 10 of Nancy's. I have always known of Uncle Jot Adair & Uncle Ben Maynard. I think there are 2 women buried up home but that still leaves 6 that we don't know where they are. I have Gma Emma's old photo album & it has pix & first names. Gma Emma would say the names of all 20 of her 1/2 sibling (only given names) & named Jot & Jude last so I am assuming they were the youngest & Jot was the only Adair 1? I have the names of her 10 Allen siblings, just need Maynard, but who knows there could be other husbands I don't know of. d. Baptism: October 15, 1895, Christian Church. e. Per Dorothy Coberly-Hotchkiss, 08.14.2002: "Gma and Gpa Charles Taylor's house was at the south end of the street, closest to Moorhead, IA. f. Children of Emma Allen and Charles Taylor are: i. Agnes Ann Taylor, d. Bef. April 29, 1936. ii. Bruce Taylor, d. Aft. April 29, 1936. 15 Aug 2002: Per Dorothy Hotkiss: "Uncle Bruce lived in Salix, Iowa, not too far from Macy; across the river & up one town." Residence: April 29, 1936, Living in Pisgah, Iowa iii. Frank Taylor, d. Bef. April 29, 1936. iv. Guy Edward Taylor, d. Aft. April 29, 1936. Guy is Sherry's great-grandfather, sgunkin@aol.com. Residence: April 29, 1936, Living in Stewart, Nebraska. v. John Andrew Taylor, d. Aft. April 29, 1936. He married - name unknown. 15 Aug 2002: Note from Dorothy Hotchkiss: I knew Uncle John well. I have given pictures from Gma's album that I knew to their family. He has 1 son & 1 step-daughter still living. Uncle John lived in Salix, Iowa not too far from Macy, across the river & up one town. Residence: April 29, 1936, living in Salix. vi. Ray Earl Taylor, d. Aft. April 29, 1936. 15 Aug 2002: Per Dorothy Hotchkiss: Uncle Ray lived in Salix, Iowa, not too far from Macy, across the river & up one town." Residence: April 29, 1936, Living in Moorhead, Monona County, Iowa. vii. Sarah Martha Taylor, d. Aft. April 29, 1936. She married Claude Coberly. Residence: April 29, 1936, living in Moorhead, Monona County, Iowa. Per Dorothy Coberly-Hotchkiss, 14 Aug 2002: "Our house was the last one on the left side of the street heading north out of town - two story. We sold when Daddy got sick and moved to Missouri, closer to Eddith, Eleanor and I. We had moved to Kansas City to work in a war plant the year before. The house has gone to pot. The Jordan River has taken most of the yard. Most of the houses are gone and there are business buildings now." She's referring to Old Town, Moorhead, Monona County, Iowa. viii. Estella Bell Taylor, b. April 10, 1878, Iowa; d. February 12, 1954, Iowa. Burial: Feb. 1954, Magnolia Cemetery, Magnolia, Harrison Co., Iowa. She married Joseph Lamb Sep. 23, 1900, son of Henry Lamb and Mary MOORE. He was born March 13, 1874 in Ringgold Co., Iowa, and died Aug. 03, 1963 in Missouri Valley, Harrison Co., Iowa. Burial: August 1963, Magnolia Cemetery, Magnolia, Harrison Co., Iowa. Residence: April 29, 1936, living in Blencoe, Iowa. ix. Mary Augusta Taylor, b. March 23, 1890; d. May 23, 1971. She married Joseph T. Johnson, son of Joe Johnson and Nettie Thoreson. He was born August 1885, and died April 14, 1962. Residence: April 29, 1936, living in Correctionville, Iowa. 8. Extracts from 15 page biography or Eunice Miner with photos received 31 Aug 2003 from Barbara L. Eades 9. From Barbara Eades 30 Aug 2003: "I have several documents in my possession relative to this family. I have Andrew's will, a document Nancy signed when Emma married, and deed(s) wherein Nancy basically signed over to Emma, per Andrew's will, land. In the one deed in particular, Nancy signed her name as O'Banion, and a notation something to the effect of formerly Nancy F. Allen. This would tend to support her marriage to an O'Banion, obviously. Andrew's will was probated 1 Apr 1867." 10. Notes of D. Neil Allen, 5534 S 1425 East, South Ogden, UT 84403, 801-476-6854, viking893@msn.com received 25 Jul 2015. This is a draft of his working paper being refined and prepared for a future publication. Neil had previously published a book on Charles Allen and his descendants, "Out of Strawbery Banke." The transcript: "6. Emma Jeannette ALLEN14,15 was born on 24 Aug 1855 in Magnolia, Harrison, IA. She died on 29 Apr 1931 at the age of 75 in Correctionville, Woodbury, IA. She was buried on 2 May 1931 in Moorhead, Monona, IA, Spring Valley Cemetery.16 Emma Jeannette ALLEN and Charles Andrew TAYLOR were married on 21 Jul 1874 in Magnolia, Harrison, IA. Charles Andrew TAYLOR17 was born in 1854 in NY. He was buried in 1914 in Moorhead, Monona, IA, Spring Valley Cemetery.18 He died on 4 Feb 1914 at the age of 60 in Moorhead, Monona, IA. Charles Andrew TAYLOR and Emma Jeannette ALLEN had the following children: 25 i. John Andrew TAYLOR was born in 1876 in Moorehead, Monora Co., Iowa. He died in Salix, Woodbury, IA. +26 ii. Estella Bell TAYLOR, born 10 Apr 1878, IA; married Joseph T. LAMB, 17 Sep 1900, Onawa, Monona, Iowa; died 12 Feb 1954, Onawa, Monona, IA. 27 iii. Guy Edward TAYLOR was born in 1880 in Moorehead, Monora Co., Iowa. He died in Stewart, York, NE. 28 iv. Frank TAYLOR was born in Mar 1883 in Iowa. He died in 1902 at the age of 19 in Moorhead, Monona, IA. He was buried in 1902 in Moorhead, Monona, IA, Spring Valley Cemetery.19 +29 v. Agnes A. TAYLOR, born Apr 1886, NE; married D. Chas. ISOM, 2 Mar 1905; died 1919, Monona, IA. +30 vi. Ray Earl TAYLOR, born 28 Dec 1887, Moorhead, Monona, IA; married Nellie Marie GOODNO, 2 Mar 1914, Logan, Harrison, IA; died 1952, Moorhead, Monona, IA. +31 vii. Sarah Martha TAYLOR, born 1890, Castana, Monoma, Iowa; married Claude E. COBERLY, 11 Aug 1909, Onawa, Monona, Iowa, United States; died 1980, IA. 32 viii. Mary TAYLOR was born in Mar 1890 in Nebraska. 33 ix. Bruce Lyman TAYLOR was born on 21 Jul 1894 in Decatur, Burt, NE. He died on 7 Jul 1960 at the age of 65. He was buried on 11 Jul 1960 in Moorhead, Monona, IA, Spring Valley Cemetery. Footnotes: 14. Iowa, State Census Collection, 1836-1925. 1 Jan 1925 Salix, Woodbury, IA, Emma Jeanette Taylor, mother of Ray E. Taylor (head), her age 69 b. about 1856 Harrison, IA. Widowed, father Andrew Allen b. NH, mother Nancy White b. VA, parents married Council Bluffs, IA. 15. United States Federal Census. 1880 Cincinnati, Harrison, IA, age 25, married to Charles Taylor 26. Father b. MA, mother b. VA.Children:Edward Guy Taylor 4, Estella Bell Taylor 2 and John A. Taylor 6m all b. IA. 1900 Jordan, Monona, IA, age 43, Charles Taylor 52, married 1875.Children:Estella B. 22, Frank 17, Agnes 14, Ray 12, Mary 10, Sarah 7, Bruce 5. 1920 Spring Valley, Monona, IA, age 54 widowed. Raymond E. 32, Bruce L. 25. Grandchildren, Margaret I. Taylor 4 and Nellie M. Taylor 3. 1930 Liberty, Woodbury, IA, age 75, Ray Taylor 40, son widowed. Nieces Margie Taylor 15 and Nellie Taylor 14. 16. Find A Grave. Memorial# 93948309 Spouse:Charles A. Taylor (1847 - 1914). 17. United States Federal Census. 1900 Jordan, Monona, IA agae 52 b. Jan 1848 NY Spouse Emma J. Taylor married 1875, married 25 years, her father b. NY mother b. NY.Emma J. 43, Estella B. 22, Frank 17, Agnes 14, Ray 12, Mary 10, Sarah 7, Bruce 5. 18. Find A Grave. Memorial# 93948430 Spouse:Emma J. Taylor (1855 - 1931). 19. Find A Grave. Memorial# 93948290." MARRIAGE: 1. From Barbara Eades 30 Aug 2003, Emma's mother Nancy signed a consent slip [copy on file with me] which is affixed to the record book at the Harrison County, IA, Clerk of Court office testifying to Emma J. Allen's age for her marriage. It reads: July 21, 1875, Charles Taylor and Emma J. Allen. Magnolia, Iowa, July 21, '75. This it to prove that I Emma Allen is 19 years old this 24 of August 1875. Given under my hand the 21 of July. Nancy F. Allen." Charles full name per Barbara was Charles Andrew Taylor. 2. Www.rootsweb.com/~iaharris/marriage/ba.htm has an 1853-1905 Marriage Index for Harrison County. Entries: "Emma J. Allen and Chas. Taylor 7/21/1875" "Nancy Allen and Evans O'Banion 7/5/1868" I looked up two films 1513295 it. 3-5 (which was a poorly kept book of granted marriage licenses) and 1513294 (which was the recording of marriages giving only the groom and bride's names and who performed the marriage). The first film had the permission referenced above in a separate note and postmarked from Magnolia. The second film had "Charles Taylor and Emma J. Allen, 11 Jul 1875. Note the date is different and more accurate than that given in the index above. DEATH: 1. Per death certificate copy of which is on file with me: State of Iowa, Woodbury County, Union Township, Correctionville, #G97-4353, Emma Jeanette Taylor, lived in Correctionville five months and five days, white, widowed, born 24 Aug 1855 in Magnolia, IA, to Andrew Allen and Nancy White (maiden name), age 80 years, 8 months, and 5 days. Informant was Mrs. Jas. T. Johnson of Correctionville with Burial at Moorhead, IA, 1 May 1936. Death date 29 Apr 1936 from influenza and chronic bronchitis for years. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database "ach0004" reports Charles Andrew Taylor, husband of Emma Allen, was born 17 Jan 1849 in New York and died 4 Feb 1914. Emma's obituary notes the same date of death for Charles. Same site reports parents as Andrew Taylor and Ann Tombs. No documentation is given. OBITUARY: 1. Vol. 54, "The Correctionville News," Thursday, May 7, 1936, No. 50: "Life of Mrs. Emma Taylor. Mother of Mrs. Joseph Johnson buried at Morehead Friday, where she was Pioneer resident. Emma Jeanette Allen was born at Magnolia, Iowa, August 24, 1855, and departed this life Wednesday, April 29, 1936, at Correctionville, Iowa, in the home of her daughter, Mrs. J. T. Johnson. She had attained the age of 80 years, 08 months, and 5 days. On July 21, 1874, she was united in Marriage to Chas. Taylor at Magnolia, Iowa. To this union 9 children were born. Her husband passed away Feb. 4, 1914. Also, two children, Frank and Agnes preceded her in death. Mrs. Taylor was baptized in the Christian Church on October 15, 1895, and remained faithful to her God until her death. She was a kind neighbor and a loving mother. She lived nearly all of her life in and around Moorehead, and being an early pioneer she endured much to rear her family. She is survived by her four sons, Guy of Stewart, NEB., John of Salix, Ray of Moorehead, and Bruce of Pisgah; three daughters, Mrs. Joe Lamb of Blencoe, Mrs. J. T. Johnson of Correctionville, and Mrs. Claude Coberly of Moorehead. One brother, J.T. Adair of Macy, Nebr., and 29 grandchildren and 26 great grandchildren. Funeral services were held Friday afternoon at 2 o'clock from the Moorehead Christian Church in charge of the pastor. Mrs. Wilmer Johnson sang "Does Jesus Care," and "The Old Rugged Cross" accompanied by Mrs. Nash at the piano. Burial was made in the Spring Valley Cemetery." PHOTOS: 1. Photo on file received from Barbara L. Eades | Allen, Emma Jeanette (I3599)
|
| 5242 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. We cannot totally prove this Dorothy (chr. 27 Jul 1798 at Saint John Lee) is in fact the daughter of Thomas Charlton and Elizabeth Ferguson since the christening record does not give the mother's maiden name, but there is much circumstantial evidence which I summarize as follows that leads us to conclude that it is probable. This Charlton family, including Dorothy, shows up in the LDS patron-submitted records in the 1930s when family members took the Charlton names to the LDS temples. The LDS connection to this Charlton family is because one daughter, Elizabeth Charlton, married Isaac Burnhope and emigrated in the mid-1850s with the LDS Church to Utah. This would lead us to believe that perhaps because of tradition passed down from Elizabeth, Dorothy was part of the family. This early LDS work was sketchy in regards to birth dates and places, but for some time Dorothy was guessed to have been born about 1808 in Hexham, Northumberland. Some of the other children's births were approximated and it is until only relatively recently that more specific dates and places have been found. A search of the 1881 British Census for Dorothy Pearson 20 years either side of 1808 wasn't successful. There is a Dorothy Pearson that shows up in 1841 and 1851 as a widow with a son named Stephen Pearson. Her birth is indicated at 1798 at St. John Lee in Northumberland. LDS IGI also has an extracted marriage record evidently for this same Dorothy, which shows Dorothy Charlton, md. at Lee Saint John, Northumberland 17 Aug 1822 to Stephen Pearson. Lee Saint John is not consistent with a Dorothy who should be the daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth in Heddon-on-the-Wall; however, both the father Thomas Charlton was of nearby Newbrough and the mother Elizabeth Ferguson was of Hexham. Lee Saint John is a very near the large abbey church in Hexham and may be the source of the traditionally "Hexham" supposed as the birthplace of Dorothy. IGI has another entry, not extracted, that shows a Dorothy Charlton b. 15 Apr 1808 at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, md. 21 May 1835 in Ontario county, New York to James Settle. Even though our Dorothy would not have been born there, it may account for the "Abt 1808" traditionally used for a supposed birthdate of our Dorothy. The Dorothy born at Newcastle in 1808 was the daughter of Thomas Charlton and Eleanor Scott and she came to America by 1830 with her family. There is much information on her on Worldconnect and her life in America. She married first Robert Cox in New Orleans in 1830 and then James Settle in 1835 in the same place. She definitely is not our Dorothy. 2. Reviewed Ancestry.com 23 Nov 2002. 3. Censuses: 1851 Eng: Chapelry of Haydon, Northumberland, England, p. 5 of 14, #19, Fell or Branch End: Dorothy Pearson, widow, head, 52, annuitant, b. St. John Lee, Northumberland. Jane Pearson, dau., unm., 18, charwoman, b. Allendale, Northumberland. Stephen Pearson, son, 16, coal miner, b. Allendale, Northumberland. Mary Pearson, dau., 13, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Stephen Pearson, grandson, 3, b. Haydon, Northumberland. 1861 Eng: Chollerton, Warden, Northumberland, p. 15 of 31, #71: Dorothy Pearson, head, widow, 63, housekeeper for family below [family of John Hunter], b. St. John Lee, Northumberland. John Pearson, son, unm., 36, coal miner, b. Allendale, Northumberland. Jane Pearson, dau., unm., 28, b. Allendale, Northumberland. Stephen Pearson, son, unm, 26, coal miner, b. Allendale, Northumberland. Mary Pearson, dau., unm., 23, dressmaker, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Stephen Pearson, grandson, 13, b. Haydon Bridge, Northumberland. Matthew Davison, boarder, unm, 26, limestone quarryman, b. Allendale, Northumberland. CHRISTENING: 1. LDS name extraction shows Dorothea Charlton, b. 27 Jul 1798, chr. 29 Jul 1798 at Stonecroft-With-Hexham (Roman Catholic), Hexham, Northumberland to Thoae. and Eliz. Charlton. The name spellings (and probably the record) are latin as was common among the Catholic Church. Even though there are many Charltons in this parish that were baptized, this is the only child with a father and mother named Thomas and Elizabeth. Extraction refers to film 0599713, printout call 6905682. MARRIAGE: 1. LDS name extraction shows Stephen Pearson marrying Dorothy Charlton 17 Aug 1822 at Lee Saint John, Northumberland per batch M109191, film 0990936, printout 6902831. DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's FreeBMD Death Index shows Dorothy Pearson, d. 4th qtr. 1863 at Hexham District, Northumberland, f. 10b, p. 155. Certificate can be ordered confirming more information about Dorothy. | Charlton, Dorothy (I2550)
|
| 5243 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. We find an interesting entry in Familysearch's "Ohio Marriages, 1800-1958": David Brown and Barbary Turner or Winner, 7 Dec 1828, Brown Co., OH, per Ohio-VR; Source Film Number: 384273. Due to all pre-1855 Winners in Brown co. being related to Jonathan Winner, it would seem logical to assign Barbara as a daughter to Jonathan. This however does not prove out and is actually refuted by the 1850 census. We don't find any younger David and Barbara in a nationwide 1850 census search; however, 1850 shows a couple of exactly the same name in adjoining Clermont co. in their 70s. Barbara is from PA and not NJ and this was most likely a second marriage for David. Mary's surname of Turner or Winner is coincidental. David Brown is the father of James Brown of this database and others in the area including an Abner Brown as well as perhaps Benjamin Winner's wife Polly/Mary Brown. Ephraim Predmore, brother of Jonathan's wife Sarah Predmore, also married a wife named Mary A. Brown who could perhaps be a sister of David's. We follow David in the censuses as follows: 1830 US: Perry Twp., Brown, OH (immediately next to each other): Jonathan Minor [Winner], males: 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1<5, 2@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60. Benjamin Minor [Winner], males: 1<5, 1@20-30; females 2<5, 1@5-10, 1@20-30. David Brown, males: 1<5, 1@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1@20-30, 1@50-60. [Appears to be a multi-generational family.] 1840 US: Jackson Twp.: David Brown, males: 1@10-14, 1@50-59; females: 1@50-59. On same page is Ephraim Predmore who married Mary A. Brown. 1850 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, OH, 19 Jul 1850, 96/96 ( In the same census five entries away is Abner Brown, 39, NJ, with wife Martha, 45, PA, and 8 children with the oldest being David, 20. Abner is probably a son of David.): David Brown, 72, farmer, $1000, NJ. Barbary, 70, PA. 2. Censuses: 1830 US: Perry Twp., Brown, OH (next to each other): Jonathan Minor [Winner], males: 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1<5, 2@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60. Benjamin Minor [Winner], males: 1<5, 1@20-30; females 2<5, 1@5-10, 1@20-30. (The names are clearly written as Minor; however, there is no other listing for Jonathan, but he was listed in the 1820 and 1840 censuses. George Ashton is on the same page. In the 1840 census George Ashton is listed on the same page as Jonathan Winner, George Ashton is also the son of Hannah Johnson, sister of Naomi, wife of Isaac Winner, Jonathan's wife.) 1840 US: Pike, IL (Rinner in the index): Benjamin Winner, males: 2<5, 2@5-10, 1@10-15, 1@40-50; females: 1<5, 1@5-10, 2@10-15, 1@30-40. 1850 US: Twp. 6 S 5 W, Pike, IL, 9 Nov 1850, 1230/1249: Benjamin Winner, 49, farmer, NJ. Mary, 47, NJ. Johnathan, 23, farmer, OH. James, 19, farmer, OH. Birt, 15, male, OH. 1860 US: Atlas, Pike, IL, 26 Jul 1860, 921/921: Benjamin Winner, 60, farmer, $800/400, NJ. Mary, 50, housework, NJ. W.B.T. Winner, 23, male, laborer, OH. Barbary, 7, OH. Benj'n Conkland, 23, labourer, OH. [Nephew, son of sister Amy Winner and William Conklin; see him in 1850 census with parents.] Jonathan, 21, laborer, OH. [Nephew, son of sister Amy Winner and William Conklin; see him in 1850 census with parents.] Elisa Fox, 52, housework, KY. Susan E., 15, housework, KY. 1870 US: Copperopolis, Calaveras, CA, 29 Jun 1870, 324/274: B. Winner, 69, teaming, $100/$300, NJ. M.C. Winner, 65, NJ. Note: B. Winner and wife, M. C. Winner, are in Copperopolis, Calaveras, CA in 1870. Their birth years and birth places match with Benjamin and Mary, whose daughter, Rhoda Fletcher, and her family also moved from Adams County, IL to Calaveras County after 1860. Copperopolis is the next town over from Angels Camp, which is where many of Rhoda's family are found in the census records after 1870. In fact, some of Rhoda's family are also to be found in Copperopolis. MARRIAGE: 1. Ancestry.com's "Clermont County, Ohio, Marriage Records, 1800-1850": Benjamin Winner to Polly Brown, 1 Sep 1822 by Wm. Hunter JP." 2. Many user submitted Internet databases indicate a wife named either Mary Winslow or Wilson. Not one of these databases offer any documentation for the same. They appear to have copied a bad entry from the old LDS Ancestral File without proving the name. Research shows Mary/Polly Brown as the wife of Benjamin Winner. | Brown, Polly or Mary (I3209)
|
| 5244 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. We have results of DNA testing comparing the southern NJ Winners to Dutch Winnes which confirms the two families are not related! Some emails on the subject: A. 7 May 2012 email from Roger Winner, a direct descendant of Pieter Winne, has who had done a DNA test. He notes: "I have spent much time researching all early Winners but in particular my Pieter Winne lines. In all of my research I have not found anything suggesting a common ancestor for the two lines. ... I am in the direct male line descending for Pieter ..." B. 9 May 2012 email from Roger Winner C. From an ancestry.com message board http://boards.ancestry.com/surnames.winne/231.1.1.2.1/mb.ashx of 2009 from a Judith Winner: "Family cemetery in Pike Co,Illinois shows John Winner (b Jan. 18, 1787, d Aug. 9, 1860). DOD may be Aug 18,1860. Family history says he was from Hamilton, Ohio. Married Hester Mason, etc. My husband Richard Winner has a 37 dNa marker match with Maurice D. (Mike) Winner, Jr., from Gloucester Co., NJ. His line is Maurice D. Sr 1904-1974, Lawrence C. - 1874-1943, James R. - 1850-1929, Joseph Winner - 1822 - 1895." D. 19 Sep 2012 email from Judy Winner Richard's line is: John Winner (1787-1860) Samuel Winner (10-13-1810 10-15-1882) Thomas Winner (7-5-1849/after 1920) Samuel Eaves Winner (12-24-1873 - 1918-1920?) Warren Thomas Winner (6-25-1903/7-28-1988) Richard D. Winner (1947 -) I have emails from Roger rlwhershey@att.net who we shared dNa results which I will forward. [See above email from Roger dated 9 May 2012] Asked Richard's 70+ sister where her father lived (Warren) and she said on Dutch Creek. This is in Pike Co, IL where the Winner Cemetery is located. [Copy of DNA certificate and results in image file. I have emails from Roger rlwhershey@att.net who we shared dNa results which I will forward. [See above email from Roger dated 9 May 2012] Asked Richard's 70+ sister where her father lived (Warren) and she said on Dutch Creek. This is in Pike Co, IL where the Winner Cemetery is located. [Copy of DNA certificate and results in image file. Test results for Richard D. Winner by Family Tree DNA dated 9 Jul 2008. DYS #/Allele: 393/13, 390/24, 19-394/14, 391/11, 385a/11, 385b/13, 426/12, 388/12, 439/12, 389-1/13, 392/13, 389-2/29, 458/17, 459a/8, 459b/10, 455/11, 454/11, 447/24, 437/15, 448/19, 449/29, 464a/14, 464b/15, 464c/17, 464d/17, 460/10, H4/10, YCA-11a/19, YCA-11b/23, 456/15, 607/16, 576/17, 570/17, CDYa/38, CDYb/38, 442/12, 438/12]] E. Email from Kris Winner, F. 19 Sep 2012 email from me to Judy, Roger, Kris, and Karen Winner: "Your husband's DNA tests against Maurice Winner and Roger Winner confirm my research. I have no DNA tests to add since I am not of the Winner surname, but I do have extensive historical research which anticipated and surmised what you have found. Many have suspected, but I believe I am the first to come to the firm conclusion that the southern NJ Winners come from Bucks Co., PA and not the Dutch Winne line... Your second email today notes that Roger Winner, a confirmed descendant of Pieter Winne, has compared his DNA and it does not match your husband's, which I would have expected... Finally we have proof that the lines are not the same even though dozens of researchers have spent lifetimes on the subject. There continues to be much bad reporting connecting these two lines. We can now move beyond all that. Your exact match to Maurice Winner is no surprise to me... Kris has not provided me an exact ancestral line; however, you mention on your board posting: "His line is Maurice D. Sr 1904-1974, Lawrence C. - 1874-1943, James R. - 1850-1929, Joseph Winner - 1822 - 1895." The 1822 Joseph is a generation or two removed from the earliest Winners I connect, but he is definitely in our mix. I believe he may be the son of Joseph Winner, b. 1803, who had a brother John and Amos. Their father is in turn John Winner who married Millicent Mapes (and also married Hannah Carr before Millicent). This John is my database and has probably 3 brothers and 1 sister (all of which you will see on my database). Their father, I believe, is our first surmised ancestor Isaac Winner (1733-1781) who married Rebecca ___, all of Bucks Co. Of John's brothers, one was Isaac (Jr) (1755 Bucks Co., PA - 1819 Monmouth Co., NJ) who married twice. He is the progenitor of the all the Southeast NJ Winners. His first wife was Hannah Searls, who had several children including your John Winner who married Hester Mason ... The fact that your husband's DNA and Maurice's match would put the common ancestor at the original Isaac Sr. of Bucks Co. - who is the earliest ancestor I have surmised thus far. Now that the linkage is more certain, it would be good for you to continue to compare with other Bucks Co. Winner descendants. Isaac Sr. had another son James who stayed in the area and has numerous descendants in Lycoming Co., Pennsylvania. I would be great to test against that major branch and proof would be outstanding icing on the cake. I have emailed Karen Winner of the James Winner line with a copy of this email (she has also reviewed my research paper) and perhaps she can locate a suitable candidate on her branch for DNA testing." G. 19 Sep 2012 email from Roger Winner (of the Winne line). He gives me his DNA test results which were done by Ancestry.com. Location/value: 19a/14, 19b/-, 385a/11, 385b/11, 388/12, 389-I/13, 389-II/30, 390/25, 391/11, 392/13, 393/13, 426/12, 437/15, 438/12, 439/12, 441/14, 442/17, 444/12, 445/12, 446/14, 447/24, 448/19, 449/30, 452/31, 454/11, 455/11, 456/16, 458/16.2, 459a/9, 459b/10, 460/11, 461/12, 462/11, 463/25, 464a/15, 464b/15, 464c/17, 464d/17, 464e/-, 464f/-, GGAATI-B07/10, YCA-IIa/19, YCC-IIb/21, Y-GAFA-A10/15, 635/23, Y-GATA-H4.1/22. Also notes that he is of the paternal haplogroup R1b. 2. The book: "A History of Monmouth and Ocean Counties, Embracing a Genealogical Record, Etc.," by Edwin Salter, published 1890, p. lxiv: "Winner, Winnow - John Winnow's (or Winner's) house is named in a survey 1790 between North and Middle branches Forked River on main road from Goodluck to Egg Harbor. Jonathan Winer lived at same place at a little later date. Jonathan was m. to Sarah Predmore, July 28, 1800. His dau. or sister Mary m. Samuel Worden, who d. in 1812; she d. in 1828 a. 59 years. [George] King Winner of Toms River, a coasting captain, went West, probably to San Francisco, about forty years ago." 3. Currently my thinking is that John only had three sons and no daughters. The three sons from oldest to youngest are Thomas, Samuel, and William. Thomas, according to submitters on Worldconnect, was born 7 Apr 1817 in Lebanon, Warren, OH, and d. 8 Oct 1897 in Quincy, Adams, IL. These dates are supported by Thomas's gravestone in Winner Cemetery at Hadley Twp., Pike, IL. His wife is Elizabeth Ann Burton for whom we also find a tombstone: "Eliza A. Winner, Nov. 13, 1819-Nov. 28, 1898." [See photos of their tombstones on the Web, which were contributed by Jack Winner in 2006 Samuel, according to his tombstone in Winner Cemetery (see above), was born 14 Oct 1810 (calculated by age at death; in New Jersey per censuses) and died "9 Mar 1882" at the age of "71y, 4m, 26d." He married Sarah Peterson, whose tombstone is also in the same cemetery, and reads: "Sarah, wife of S. Winner, died Dec. 25, 1863, Aged 52 yrs. 11 mos. 15 ds." We see Samuel in near proximity to his father John in the 1840-1860 censuses. The 1850 census shows him as age 40, b. in NJ. He may have remarried 15 Jun 1864 in Pike co. to Ellen House. He shows up in the 1830 US census in Williamsburg, Clermont, OH (males: 1<5, 1@20-29; female: 1@15-19). William, according to submitters on Worldconnect, was born 31 Jul 1814 in Clermont co., Ohio. We see William in near proximity to his father John and brother Samuel in the 1840-1860 censuses. Most importantly he married Rachel Predmore (4 Aug 1836 Clermont Co., OH), who was the daughter of Ephraim Predmore, the brother of Sarah Predmore who married Jonathan Winner, John's brother. The Predmores originate in Waretown, Monmouth (now Ocean), New Jersey, as do this branch of the Winners. We also see Predmores in close proximity in Pike Co., IL. In fact Ephraim Predmore is buried in the same Winner Cemetery. This Predmore/Winner association is very significant since it ties John Winner to Forked River/Waretown and not to the John Winner/Millicent Mapes family of Egg Harbor to whom most have tried to traditionally link him as a son. The marriages of these three sons are listed in Clermont Co., Ohio: -Samuel Winner and Sara Peterson 15 Oct 1829 by D.D. Davison, MG. -William Winner and Rachel Priedmore on 18 Jun 1835 by Wm. Hartman, JP. -Thomas Winner and Eliza Ann Burton on 4 Aug 1836 by Alex Blair, JP. It should be noted that many have tried to link another son Benjamin to John and Hester. This is probably because of Benjamin's residence in Pike co. after 1840 and his marriage in Clermont co. Benjamin is John's nephew (son of John's brother Jonathan). He evidently followed his cousins from Ohio to Illinois. See notes of Benjamin in this database for more discussion on this subject of who is his father, but a quick summary includes the following reasons: -Benjamin was too old being born in 1801 to be John and Hester's son. -Benjamin shows up in the 1830 census next to his father Jonathan in Brown Co. -The censuses for John Winner appear to only support three sons. -Benjamin in the Pike co., IL, censuses is not right next door to John as are his two sons William and Samuel. -Benjamin names two of his children Jonathan and Sarah (his father's and mother's names). There is no John or Hester names among Benjamin's children. -In the 1860 census, there are two young adults Benjamin and Joseph Conkland living with Benjamin. Benjamin's sister Amy married William B. Conklin in 1832 and these are most likely Benjamin's nephews. -Proximity of both John and Benjamin in Clermont co. is easily explained. Benjamin's father owned land which straddled the county line of Brown (Perry Twp.) and Clermont (Wayne Twp.). Benjamin, when he is reported in Clermont co., is in Wayne Twp. John lived in Batavia Twp. in Clermont co. Benjamin, when reported in Clermont co., is actually closer to Jonathan than John. 4. Censuses: 1820 US: Batavia Twp., Clermont, OH, 7 Aug 1820, no other Winners besides John in same Twp: John Winner: Males: 3<10, 1@16-25, 1@26-44; females: 1@26-44. [Three boys are probably Samuel 10, Thomas 7, and William 3; older boy/man is probably either help or another indirect relative.] 1830 US: Batavia Twp., Clermont, OH, p. 9, no other Winners besides John in same Twp: John Winner: Males: 1@10-14, 1@15-19, 1@40-49; females: 1@40-49. [Two boys are probably Thomas 17 and William 13.] 1840 US: Pike Co., OH, very faded: John Winner: 1 male 50-60; 1 female 50-60. On same page as immediate neighbors: -William Winner, males: 1<5, 1@20-30; females: 1@20-30. -Samuel Winner, males: 2<5, 2@5-10, 1@20-30, 1@60-70; females: 1<5, 1@20-30. 1850 US: Twp. 4S 4W, Pike, IL, 7 Sep 1850, 355/368, several Predmore families nearby: John Winner, 64, farmer, $100, NJ. Hester A. Winner, 62, NJ. On same page we find two sons of John and Hester: 353/366: William Winner, 36, farmer, OH. Rachel, 35, OH. [This would be Rachel Predmore, dau. of Ephraim Predmore and neice of Sarah (Predmore) Winner, Jonathan's wife.] Elizabeth, 13, OH. Ephraim, 12, OH. Sarah, 8, IL. Hepsibe, 1, female, IL. 350/363: Samuel Winner, 40, farmer, $420, NJ. Sarah, 40, NJ. John, 20, farmer, OH. Samuel, 17, farmer, OH. Hester A., 14, farmer, OH. Joshua, 12, IL. Lovania, 8, IL. Rebecca A., 4, IL. Thomas, 1, IL. 1855 Illinois State, Township 4, Pike co., 3 Jul 1855, extremely faded and unreadable but there appears perhaps two or three more Winner families with younger children as immediate neighbors: John Winner: 1 male 60-70; 1 female 60-70. 1860 US: Hadley Twp., Pike, IL, 24 Aug 1860, 1359/1359, Levina is John's granddaughter and Samuel's daughter; also several Predmore families nearby: Joseph Mathews, 25, PA. Levina, 17, IL. Sarah C., 4/12, IL. John Winner, 76, NJ. [Indexed as Wizner.] On same page: -1361/1361: William Winner, 46, farmer, $3000/1000, OH. Rachel, 45, NJ. Hepsy B., 11; John, 9; William, 7; Jesse, 4; Joseph, 2; all b. IL. -1358/1358: Samuel Winner, 49, farmer, $1600/50, NJ. Sarah, 49, NJ. Becky Ann, 14, IL. Thomas, 12, IL. 5. FHL book 977.1794 H2h "History of Clermont County, Ohio...," by Louis H. Evarts (1880, Philadelphia). Clermont County adjoins Brown County where John's brother Jonathan lived: -p. 250: Property owners in Batavia Twp.: "John Winner, No. 2057; Nathan Darby, original proprietor. -pp. 266-7: "The Pisgah Methodist Episcopal Church. At this point was organized, about 1816, a class which first assembled at the house of a man named Mason, and later at the house of John Winner, the former's son-in-law. Among the members are remembered the names of Daniel Parker, the Masons, the Atcheleys, Mary Kidd, and the Curlis family. Some time about 1818 a log meeting-house was built on the site of the present church, which was destroyed by an incendiary twenty years later. In the present house services have not been held with any regularity since 1854, although the right to the property has always been maintained by the denomination, and an occasional funeral service is yet here held..." 6. Email dated 22 Jun 2004 from Gary Coon 7. FHL film 333136 is Clermont Co.'s Deed Index 1800-1879. There are four transactions shown: A. 1833 William Barr for himself aand John S. Lytle & E.S. Haines, executors for William Lytle, deceased, heirs to John Winner of Clermont co., G2-31, p. 421, 58 acres, part of Iskam Keith's survey 1701 and Nathaniel Darby's survey 2057, for $1 in consideration. Deed notes that Wm. Lytle sold the land 6 Sep 1816 to John Winner and this deed appears to transfer the title. Land is described in great detail and is noted as bordering on J. Mason's property. This is most likely Joseph Mason, John's father-in-law. B. 26 Jan 1833 Harvey Ogden and his wife Eliza to John Winner, I2-33, p. 221, townlot #101, Batavia, $500, 1/8 acre C. 4 Mar 1834 John Winner to Thomas S. Stark, both of Clermont Co., G2-31, p. 318, 73-1/8, surveys [faded] 4236? and on the waters of the Little Miami river being part of James Johnson's survey 5252 (with lengthy description), $500, wife Hester religuishes her dower rights, recorded 9 Jun 1834. Jonathan signs with signature and Hester by mark. Note next deed is Harvey Ogden to same buyer. Next deed after that is Thomas Stack to John Brown. D. 12 Apr 1836 John and Hester Winner to Calvin A. Warren, K2-34, p. 450, townlot #1010, Batavia, land previous bought from Harvey Ogden and his wife, $800, 1/8 acre, John signs with signature and Hester signs with a mark, recorded 27 Apr 1836. 8. The following is my extraction of any Winner marriages found in the FHL book 977.3453 V2k "The Marriage Records of Pike County, IL," by, Mrs. Agnes DuVal Keller, 1980, extracted from 1827 to 1859. I include this for informational purposes for other researcher since these are probably grandchildren of John and Hester Ann (Mason) Winner or children of Benjamin and Mary (Brown) Winner: -William T. Sitton - Hannah Winner, 26 Jun 1842. -Jonathan Winner - Rebecca Peckham, 23 Jan 1851. -James Barns - Hester Ann Winner, 18 Sep 1851. -James Kilgore - Elizabeth Winner, 7 Nov 1852. -James Winner - Isabella Lambert, 18 Aug 1853. -Ephraim Winner - Sophia Burgett, 7 Jun 1857. -Albert G. Burgett - Sarah Ann Winner, 11 Mar 1858. -James Winner - Susan Lad, 23 Sep 1858. -Joseph Matthews - Lovina Winner, 12 Apr 1859. 9. Two bad connections have been copied and passed on through miscellaneous LDS Archive family group sheets, LDS Ancestral File, and submitter-based Internet bases. Apparently no one has taken time to really check them, and so new research shows these need to be corrected. One shows Benjamin Winner born in New Jersey about 1801 to John Winner and Hester Ann Mason and a death after 1860. We know this link to be erroneous since Benjamin was the son of John's brother Jonathan (birth and death dates are okay). See separate note above for reasons for this correction. The other bad connection is to link John who married Hester as a son to John and Millicent (Mapes) Winner of Egg Harbor City area of Gloucester Co. (now Atlantic Co.) This should also be corrected to show John as the son of Isaac Winner of Dover Twp., Monmouth, and brother to Jonathan Winner. See below for more on this. The following is a copy of email dated 4 Jul 2004 from Gary Coon "I've looked back and rechecked some notes about the Winners of Great Egg Harbor. I am convinced that John Winner (wife Hester Mason) is NOT the son of John Winner and Melscent Mapes of Great Egg Harbor. Will of Joseph Mapes: 25 Jan 1787. Leaves property to wife Mary, dau. Melicent Winner, and grandson Joseph Winner. Exec. wife Mary and son-in-law John Winner. Will of Melscent Winner: 18 Apr 1791, to son Amos, all lands bequeathed by father. Use of it by husband John Winner. Codicel 1 Dec 1793: Should son Amos die before age of majority without issue, said lands to son John Winner. Will proved 12 Aug 1806. To me this means that son Joseph born before 1787, son Amos before 1791, and son John between 1791 and 1793. I figure that Joseph got his inheritance directly from grandpa so Melicent was giving hers to Amos. But then John arrived and she had to think of him too. Strange that she wouldn't divide it between Amos and John. John Winner married Abigail Doughty 9 May 1812 in Gloucester Co., NJ. (John Jr., I believe.) Land transactions continue after this point for all John Sr. and his sons distinguishing between John Sr. and John Jr. They continue for John Jr. up till 1820. Will of John Winner, Jr.: inventoried 1 Nov 1823 in Egg Harbor. (I haven't seen the estate document.) Abby Winner [wife of John Jr.] shows up in the 1830 census with no husband. I believe she remarries a Mr. Veneble sometime after. So it seems clear that John Winner (born 1786) of Clermont Co., OH, is not the son of John Winner of Great Egg Harbor. This John was married to Hester Ann Mason. Her father Joseph was living in that area of Gloucester Co. One of his sons, Case, stayed there and died in the county. So John did have ties to Gloucester Co. Now John Winner Sr. of Great Egg Harbor did have ties to the Winner boys of neighboring Burlington Co. Going over the tax records, land records, wills, and marriages of this group, there could be seven brothers: Abraham, Jesse, Thomas, William, John, Samuel, Septimus. (It is said that traditionally a Septimus is the seventh son.) These guys show up together on wills, land deals, and such. Ex: Septimus and William owed his father-in-law's estate for three years rent. Jesse and John are mentioned elsewhere as owning money together. I believe John married Hannah Carr on 1 Apr 1776. she died in childbirth in 1778. He married Melicent Mapes (widow of John Coates) afterward settled in Great Egg Harbor with her family (if not already living there). So John [Winner of Clermont Co., OH] could have been the son of one of them. I've ruled out John, Septimus (he moved to Butler Co., OH, but his son John is said to be the one ending up in Logan co., OH), William died 1813 (and the adm'r was Jesse Winner; no family mentioned), and Thomas was a resident of Philadelphia at the time of his marriage in 1780 (though he had property in Burlington and his wife was living there at the time of the marriage). John [of Clermont Co., OH] was born in 1786 in NJ but both parents were listed from PHIL on a 1798 land sale in Burlington. Most likely his father was Abraham, Jesse, or Samuel. Other Winner males about his age, said to be related to Abraham are: Isaac Sr. m. Hannah Searle 9 Nov 1776 in NJ (both from Bucks Co., PA) and Jacob m. Elizabeth Helling 29 Sep 1774 in NJ (both from Bucks Co., PA). Other unaccounted Winner males include: Amos m. Rebeca Cooper 1 May 1779. Isaac of Dover, Monmouth Co. Still don't know where Jonathan and Isaac come in, but because they moved to Ohio with John and Hester, her father Joseph Mason, and also Benjamin moving on to IL with John and Hester, they have to have close family ties to this Burlington bunch. One last thing. Jonathan and Benjamin's neighbor in 1830 was Benjamin Doughty from Burlington. John and Joseph Winner were co-bondsmen on the estate of Yelverton Doughty. The adm'r was Thomas Doughty, possible brother of Benjamin Doughty and father of Abigail Doughty. I'm not too sure about the Lycoming Co. [PA] Winners fitting in here very closely. They seem to be more removed from this group. My gggrandmother (Isabell Lambert m. James L. Winner) said the Winners had lived in Bucks Co., PA. It appears that the Bucks Co. Winners had NJ interests, most likely in Burlington Co., just across the river. (Ex: Isaac Sr. and Amos marriages above.)" 10. I include an unverifed list of grand-Children of John's three sons from user submitted Internet material. I have not reviewed the accuracy of the lists, but thought it potentially helpful in following the descendants of John's grandchildren. Some call the son Samuel as Samuel George Winner, but I am not sure why. Supposed grand-Children: A. Samuel and wife Sarah Peterson: i. John Leopold Winner was born 21 Aug 1830 in OH. ii Samuel George Winner was born 13 Jan 1834 in Hamilton, Butler, OH, died 31 Mar 1919 in Prentice, IL. iii. Hester Ann Winner was born 15 Jun 1836 in Clermont Co. OH., and died 1903. iv. Joshua Milan Winner was born 16 Apr 1838 in New Salem, Pike. Ill., and died 30 Sep 1919 in lola, KS.. v. Amy Catherine Winner was born 8 Feb 184l in Pike Co. Illinois. vi. Levonia Winnerwas born 1842. vii. Rebecca Ann Winner was born 1846 in Pike Co. Illinois. viii. Thomas Winner was born 5 Jul 1849 in Barry, Pike, Illinois. ix. Benjamin P. Winner was born 5 Mar 1854 in Salem, Pike, Ill. x. Jesse P. Winner was born 27 Jan 1856 in Hadley Township, Pike, Ill. B. Samuel and second wife Ellen Hiles: i. Benjamin L. Winner, b. 1868, Ill. ii. Anna C. Winner, b. 1870, Ill. C. William and wife Rachel Predmore: i. Elizabeth, 1837 OH., ii. Ephriam 1838 OH, iii. Sarah Ann 1842 IL, iv. Hepsibe 1849 IL, v. John 1851 IL, vi. William 1853 IL, vii. Jesse 1856 IL; vii. Joseph 1858 IL. D. Thomas and wife Eliza Ann Burton: i. Hester Ann 1838 OH, ii. James 1840 IL, iii. Mary Ann 1842 IL, iv. Charles Henry 1845 IL, v. Catherine 1847 IL, vi. Frances 1849 IL, vii. Marietta 1851 IL, viii. Carina 1852 IL. 11. Email from Kris Winner, [In commenting on John Winner who married Hester Mason] ... two of John Winner's sons were on a jury with Hester Ann Mason's brother, Case Mason, making a "link" to the Great Egg Harbor crowd..." 12. Email dated 27 May 2017 from Mike Meisinger of Overland Park, KS < mrm1970@aol.com>: "I saw your recent post on John Winner of Pike county, Illinois. John Winner was my 4th Great Grandfather. I am descended from his son, William. I do have a few other items that may be of interest to you: A. John Winner was in Ohio by 1813. He was part of Captain Daniel Hosbrook's Company in the War of 1812 and served February through August 1813. https://archive.org/stream/rosterofohiosold00ohio#page/n44/mode/1up B. It was for this service that he received his land in Pike county, Illinois. https://glorecords.blm.gov/details/patent/default.aspx?accession=0601-305&docClass=MW&sid=ytowcvvn.idn#patentDetailsTabIndex=1 C. The Winner Cemetery you mention in your post is actually on the Pike County / Adams County line, and the land the Winners owned in both counties was all very close together. D. Ephraim Predmore who you mentioned and who is buried in the Winner Cemetery in Pike County was married to Mary Ann Brown. They were married in Freehold, Monmouth, New Jersey, USA. Mary lived until 1863 and is buried in the Kramer Cemetery in Brown County, OH. Also in this cemetery are several other Predmores including Mary Ann and Ephraim's sons, Richard and Benjamin, and a William Predmore, born in 1797, (possibly a brother of Ephraim??). There is a David Brown born in 1756 who could possibly be Mary Ann's father, and a Hannah Brown Curless.” BURIAL: 1. Online at genealogytrails.com/ill/pike/cemetery.html accessed 15 Nov 2011: Burial List for Winner Cemetery, Hadley Twp., Pike Co., IL. See website for full listing of 73 names including surnames Barnes, Burton, Chapman, Cole, Curlis, Deeder, Farmer, Hasket, Hitch, Jasper, McCartney, McClain, McCleery, Mellon, Merrick, Orr, Predmore, Shaw?, Starks, Winner, Tournear, and Woodward. Those of interest to me are: Winners (there are many but these are the only ones of the first two generations): -John Winner, 18 Jan 1787, 18 Aug 1860, spouse Hester. -Hester Winner, 8 Aug 1788, 30 Mar 1860, spouse John Winner, d. of typhoid. -Thomas Winner, 7 Apr 1817, 8 Oct 1897, spouse Eliza A. -Eliza A. Winner, 13 Nov 1819, 28 Nov 1898, spouse Thomas Winner. -Samuel Winner, 11 Oct 1810, 9 Mar 1882, wife Sarah. -Sarah Winner, 10 Jan 1811, 25 Dec 1863, spouse Samuel Winner. Predmores (there are several but these are the only ones of what looks like the first two generations): -Ephraim Predmore, 18 Jan 1786, 12 Jan 1859. -Joseph Predmore, 1823, 20 Nov 1898. -Sarah Predmore, 10 Apr 1829, 8 Oct 1915. | Winner, John (I582)
|
| 5245 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. We know that Margaret Thompson and Michael Muse are our ancestors; however, it is important to explain my thinking in connecting Margaret to her ancestors. In first doing so, I inadvertantly made some errors even though my initial effort appeared very logical. With new information found from the 1730 will of Matthew Thompson in Dilston of Corbridge parish (two parishes apart and 8 miles to the east of Haydon), I have had to rethink and regroup as follows: A. First, lets talk about Margaret's potential father: We know from Margaret's 1760 marriage record that she was of Haydon Bridge Chapelry (a subservient church in the Warden Parish). There are no other Margarets marrying at that time in Haydon and in searching the entire parish, there is only one Margaret remotely close to a marriageable full age of 21 and that is Margaret, chr. in 1733 in Haydon, with a father Matthew Thompson living in Elrington. This being such a small rural parish, there is a strong possibilty (but not certainty) that we are talking of the same Margaret. In the following list, I have grouped children all of the same generation naming Matthew Thompson as father in the Haydon Bridge parish (per records transcript of FHL film 94994). -16 Sep 1731, Wm., son of Matth. Thompson of Elrington. -12 Apr 1733, Margaret, dau. of Matthew Thompson of Elrington. -18 May 1740, Ann, dau. of Matthew Thompson of Staward. -5 Sep 1742, Sarah, dau. of Matthew Thompson of High Staward. -24 Mar 1745, John, son of Matthew Thompson of High Staward. -20 Nov 1748, George, son of Mathew Thompson of Staward. [17 Sep 1756, George, son of Matthew Thompson of High Staward in the Parish of Aydon buried.) -12 Apr 1752, Mathew, son of Mathew Thompson of High Staward. We don't doubt that William is certainly her brother; however, there is a gap after Margaret and before the next grouping of children of seven years. Unfortunately, I can not yet find a marriage of Matthew to the mother of the first two children even though just about all of Northumberland is on the IGI extraction (which I searched) with the notable absence of neighboring Newbrough (which I searched by film). We see a Matthew Thompson marrying Mary Foster/Forster in the following double recording of the same marriage in Haydon and the adjoining parish of Allendale: -FHL film 991796, Haydon Bridge church records: "23 Jun 1739, Matthew Thompson and Mary Ffoster." -FHL film 252518 church records: "23 Jun 1739, Matthew Thompson of the Chapelry of Haydon and Parish of Warden and Mary Forster of the Parish of Allendale were married in Allendale Church by publication etc." The different location of a Matthew in Staward/High Staward creates some questions. Staward is a little over four miles southwest of Elrington and almost halfway between the Allendale (3 miles) and Haydon (4 miles) church buildings. Is this the same Matthew or not? Are we talking the same Matthew who just simply moved after he married Jane Foster/Forster who was from Allendale parish per the marriage record? Pros and cons: Pros: -There is no other parish activity involving Matthew in Haydon except the 1740-1752 christenings of the last five children per the list above. -There is only one Matthew Thompson burial I can find between the two parishes of Allendale and Haydon. This would lead us to think there was only one Matthew. The burial record: "13 Mar 1779, Matthew Thompson of Staward bur'd." -The fact that Matthew was going back and forth to Haydon when he was living in Staward would indicate some ties to the Haydon church perhaps from his earlier residence at Elrington, which is only a mile or less from Haydon. On the other hand, Staward is technically in the Haydon jurisdiction as noted in the burial record of his son George quoted above. Cons: -There is no burial record for a first wife in Haydon or Allendale after 1733, which we would have hoped to see to confirm a death necessitating the second marriage. The chance remains that we are looking at two separate Matthews and so there never was a death. On the other hand, I find no later burials for either wife in either the Allendale or Haydon records. We would expect to find at least one in Allendale for Jane Foster/Forster, unless she remarried - I do find one marriage record in Allendale for Mary Forster and John Pearson on 25 Mar 1779, but this would only be 12 days after Matthew's death which seems too close to be the same Mary. There is another in Allendale for Mary Forster and Matthew Spotswood on 22 Oct 1785. Long and short, we really can't be 100% certain if Margaret's father was even Matthew since this is only from the assumption that the 1733 Margaret is the same as the 1760 married Margaret. We also cannot be certain if the two Matthews in the Haydon records. For now I will keep the father/daughter link and the second marriage and family atttached as if one Matthew Thompson. We are at the very least, however, confident that Margaret's father was a Matthew Thompson and that she had a full brother William. B. Second, lets talk about the potential father of Matthew Thompson, father of Margaret. On the surface using the parish records of Haydon, it appears pretty basic to assume the Matthew in the following record is our man: Haydon Bridge parish transcript FHL film 94994: "8 Sep 1706, Math., son of Matthew Thompson of Low Hall." Low Hall is on the south side of the bridge and right almost in town. It is in the same direction Elrington with less than a mile separation. This 1706 Matthew would also be the right age for marriage in about 1730 or earlier to have been the father of our Margaret. There are no other Matthews born in the Haydon parish. Using the same Haydon records we find the following additional siblings to the 1706 Matthew: Children of Matthew Thompson christened in Haydon Bridge per parish transcript found on FHL film 94994: -24 Sep 1702, Tho's, son of Matth. Thompson of Low Hall. -6 Jul 1704, James, son of Matt. Thompson of Low Hall. -8 Sep 1706, Math., son of Matthew Thompson of Low Hall. -2 Feb 1708/1709, John, son of Matth. Thompson of Low Hall. We also find the perfect marriage for this group of children from the marriage records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796): "25 Nov 1701, Matthew Thompson and Margaret Coats." A problem in working with this early family was that I could not really find any further records of the family except for a Matthew Thompson (the one discussed above as the father of Margaret) before or afterwards in christenings, marriages, and burials in Haydon, Allendale, Newbrough, or Warden. The 1600s parish records of Northumberland start late or have major gaps as is the case in Haydon - so there wasn't much too work from earlier. Since this was such a small rural parish, it was assumed by me that the 1706 Matthew and his parents were the next generation back. This changed after I found the following will. My summation of registered will with the Durham Consistory Court who had jurisdiction of all of Northumberland except Hexham and Hexhamshire. Copy found on FHL film 90896, page 790. Dilston is a hamlet within Corbridge Parish south of the river. The will summary: Will dated 25 Nov 1729 of Mathew Thompson of Dilston in County of Northumberland, yeoman. Bequeaths: to wife Margaret a yearly sum of five pounds to be paid quarterly at four named feast days; to son John 30 pounds when he turns 23; to son Thomas and daughters Jane, Margarett, Ann, and Mary 25 pounds when they turn 23; to sons James and Mathew equal portions of the household goods, real and personal property, etc. Appoints sons James and Mathew as joint executors. Witnessed by Robert Hoggert, Wm. Brown, and Richard Ellis. Court swears in James and Mathew Thompson 25 Apr 1733. By using the Corbridge parish records (FHL film 962713), I was able to find the following: Children of Matthew Thompson christened in Corbridge per parish records found on: -29 Apr 1711, Jane, dau. of Matthew Thomson, Dilston. -29 Oct 1713, Margaret, dau. of Matthew Thompson, Dilston. -5 Jul 1716, Thomas, son of Matthew Thomson, Dilston. -14 May 1719, Anne, dau. of Matthew Thomson, Dilston. -6 Feb 1722/1723, Mary, dau. of Matthew Thompson, Dilston. Burials in Corbridge associated with our Matthew Thompson: -14 May 1714, Thomas, son of Matthew Thomson, Dilston. [Matthew's first son born in Haydon.] -28 Nov 1732, Mathew Thompson, Dilston. [Matthew himself; date ties to will probate.] -25 Mar 1736, Margaret Thompson, Dilston. [Probably Matthew's wife.] An analysis of the records above when tied in to the four children christened in Haydon Bridge between 1702 and 1709 accounts for every single individual by name and relative ages including the wife in Matthew Thompson's 1730 will (probated 1733). We cannot argue that we are talking the same family who evidently lived in Haydon until 1710 after which they moved to Dilston where they remained the rest of their lives. The Corbridge records do provide also for the next generation of Thompsons remaining in Dilston as well. This alone would not be such a problem because we could argue that Matthew, the 1706 son simply returned to Haydon Bridge to live his life starting with the birth of our Margaret in 1731. It was not unusual in this time and place to reside in several parishes during a lifetime because families moved to where there was work. Unfortunately, the following extraction shows that Matthew, the son, also remained in Dilston. The following are all children of Matthew Thompson of Dilston christened in Corbridge: -28 Sep 1737, Isabel -29 Aug 1739, Matthew -25 Aug 1741, Matthew -12 Aug 1744, John -16 Oct 1746, John -10 Jul 1748, Jane We could plausibly argue that perhaps the 1706 Matthew returned to Haydon (Elrington), had William (1731) and Margaret (1733), and moved back to Dilston in 1733 for his inheritance due to his father's death in Dilston in 1732. This would also explain why we don't find a death of our ancestor Margaret (chr. 1733) since she would never have died, but simply moved to Dilston. If this were the case, we would have to discard the Matthew md. to Jane Foster/Forster residing at High Staward and buried near Allendale. We are hindered in further resolving this by the current lack of finding marriage and burial records for Matthew (chr. 1706) or Matthew, the father of our Margaret (chr. 1732) (in spite of my looking in Corbridge, Haydon, Warden, Newbrough, and Allendale). We would still need to explain why Margaret married Michael Muse in Haydon and why the minister said they were both of the Chapelry of Haydon Bridge. I did find the following entry for James Thompson, who is surely the James chr. 1704 in Haydon son of Matthew, then living in Corbridge. From FHL film 252518, Allendale church records: "31 Mar 1730, James Thompson of ye parish of Corbridge and Elizabeth Hornsby of ye Parish of Allendale were married in Hexham church by virtue of a license from the Court of Durham." This means that James, even though then living in Corbridge, md. clear back in Allendale which is where we have one of our proposed Matthews. C. Lastly, we need to look at other possibilities: a. In reviewing the burials of Haydon Bridge, there is a family that has some interest but which I cannot yet connect to ours since the parish records have no christening or marriage entries for them at such an early date; however, the name Matthew Thompson is intriguing. Langley/Laing Lee is a hamlet within the Haydon Bridge chapelry. I only transcribed the year of the burial entries, which are: -1697, Jane, dau. of Matthew Thompson of Langley. -1700, James, son of Matthew Thompson of Laing Lee. -1718, Jane, widow of Mattew Thompson of Langley. b. The IGI name extractions provides us with other Matthew Thompsons chr. as follows using a filter of five years either side of 1705 and at parishes within 10 miles or less. More research would need to be done to study their families. Christening dates, father, and parish: -18 Dec 1700, Edward, Bellingham. -26 May 1702, Arthro, Hartburn. -2 Nov 1704, John, Haltwhistle. [This parish is immediately east and touching Haydon.] c. The IGI name extractions project provides us with other Margaret Thompsons chr. as follows using a filter of five years either side of 1705 and at parishes within 10 miles or less. More research would need to be done to study their families. There is not a lot of them and so the one christened in 1733 in Haydon makes the most logical choice. Christening dates, father, and parish: -10 Oct 1731, James, Corbridge. [I believe this is James, the son chr. 1704 to Matthew in Haydon.] -7 Aug 1737, William, Simonburn. -25 Mar 1738, Robert, Birtley. CHRISTENING: 1. Haydon Bridge parish transcript FHL film 94994: 8 Sep 1706, Math., son of Matthew Thompson of Low Hall. MARRIAGE: 1. I cannot find a burial record for the first wife of Matthew who died between 1733 and 1739. 2. We see a Matthew Thompson marrying Mary Foster/Forster in the following double recording of the same marriage in Haydon and the adjoining parish of Allendale: -FHL film 991796, Haydon Bridge church records: "23 Jun 1739, Matthew Thompson and Mary Ffoster." -FHL film 252518 church records: "23 Jun 1739, Matthew Thompson of the Chapelry of Haydon and Parish of Warden and Mary Forster of the Parish of Allendale were married in Allendale Church by publication etc." BURIAL: 1. The following Thompson burials were extracted by me from the burial records 1731-1805 of Allendale Parish (FHL film 252518) adjoining Haydon Bridge (I did not extract children not specifically from a known Thompson name in our database): -*17 Sep 1756, George, son of Matthew Thompson of High Staward in the Parish of Aydon buried. -22 Jan 1775, John Thompson of Oak Pool buried. -*13 Mar 1779, Matthew Thompson of Staward bur'd. -27 Sep 1781, Mary, wife of John Thompson of Finnyhill. -8 Jul 1782, Ann Thompson of Millbridge in the Parish of Haltwhistle. I was surprised to not have found more considering that we don't find burials for the principal Thompsons in Haydon Bridge. Of those above, it appears that only the two with (*) are linkable for now. It appears from the location of Staward, that we connect George to Matthew. Also "Aydon" parish is Haydon. We have Matthew Thompson with a son George chr. 1748 in Staward in Haydon. | Thompson, Matthew (I4704)
|
| 5246 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Website "English Monarchs" http://www.englishmonarchs.co.uk/vikings_18.html accessed 1 Sep 2019: "Siward Earl of Northumbria, d. 1055 The larger than life figure of Siward, earl of Northumbria first appears on the pages of history in the year 1033, when he stood as a witness in a charter by King Canute for Archbishop Ælfric of York. Siward is generally considered to be of Danish stock, the 'Vita Ædwardi Regis', which was compiled by an anonymous author circa 1067 and commissioned by Queen Edith, the widow of King Edward the Confessor, records that Siward's nickname was 'Digri', or 'Digara', deriving from the Danish Diger meaning 'the Stout', or 'the Strong'. The biography of Siward's son Waltheof, states that Siward was the son of a Scandinavian earl named Bjorn. A legend preserved in the twelfth century claims that Bjorn was descended from the union of a lady and a white bear. Siward grew to be powerful figure in the north of England during the reign of King Canute the Great, a formidable Viking warrior who conquered England and made himself king in the first decade of the eleventh century. Siward was one of many Danes who arrived in England in the wake of Canute's conquest of the country, although the date and context of his arrival in England are not known. He succeeded Erik of Hlathir, earl of Northumbria, as ruler of southern Northumbria between 1023 and 1033. Siward then entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ælfflæd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh and granddaughter of Uhtred the Bold. After slaying Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward acquired control of all of Northumbria. He was delegated authority in England by the king while Canute was otherwise occupied in his Scandinavian territories. On the death of Canute in 1035, the throne was siezed by his illegitimate son Harold Harefoot. Canute's legitimate son Hardicanute was in Denmark at the time of his father's death, his involvement in a war against King Magnus I of Norway resulted in his not being able to secure his claim to the throne of England. As Hardicanute was preparing an invasion of England, Harold died in 1040 and was succeeded by his brother. Hardicanute's first act on arriving in his new kingdom, was to have his half-brother Harold's body disinterred, beheaded and slung into a marsh, causing outrage amongst churchmen. Siward appears as 'Sywardus Comes' in 1038, as witness to a charter of King Hardicanute to the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds. He further witnessed a confirmation granted by Harthacnut to Fécamp Abbey, between 1040 and 1042. Hardicanute reigned in England for but two years dying in 1042, like his half-brother, he met his end in the throes of a fit, incurred during a riotous drinking bout at Clapham. Hardicanute was succeeded by Saxon half-brother Edward the Confessor. Siward was to become one of the Confessor's most powerful supporters. On 16 November 1043, Siward, Godwine Earl of Wessex and Leofric Earl of Mercia, aided the king against his mother, Emma of Normandy. Edward's attitude to Emma was cold and reserved. He resented her second marriage to his father's rival, King Canute, and Emma's preference for her children by Canute over himself and his brother, Alfred. Edward complained that his mother had "done less for him than he wanted before he became king, and also afterwards". He confiscated her considerable wealth and then went on to accuse his mother of treason, it was claimed that Emma had incited King Magnus of Norway to attack England. Along with Earl Leofric and Ralph the Timid, Earl of Hereford, Siward assisted the king to combat a rebellion by the powerful Earl Godwine and his sons in 1051 which resulted in the exile of Godwine. Godwine returned to England in 1052. Siward further extended his influence in the south, bringing the shire of Northampton under his control in the 1040s and Huntingdon in the 1050s. In 1039 or 1040, the Scottish king Duncan I invaded Northumbria and lay siege to the town of Durham. Within a year, he was killed by King Macbeth, who after defeating him in battle, succeeded to the throne of Scotland. The elder of Duncan's sons, Malcolm, enlisted the aid of Edward the Confessor. The twelfth century Annals of Lindisfarne and Durham, record that in the year 1046 - Earl Siward with a great army came to Scotland, and expelled king Mac Bethad, and appointed another; but after his departure Mac Bethad recovered his kingdom' Siward met Macbeth in battle to the north of the Firth of Forth, the battle is variously referred to as the "Battle of the Seven Sleepers" or the "Battle of Dunsinane", although the earliest reference to Dunsinane as the location occurs in the early fifteenth century by Andrew of Wyntoun. The earliest contemporary English account of the battle is recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The battle, in which the Annals of Ulster report 3,000 Scots and 1,500 English died, was fierce and bloody, Siward's eldest son, Osbjorn and his son-in-law were among the dead. "Around this time Siward, the mighty earl of Northumbria, almost a giant in stature, very strong mentally and physically, sent his son to conquer Scotland. When they came back and reported to his father that he had been killed in battle, he asked 'Did he receive his fatal wound in the front or the back of his body?' The messengers said 'In the front'. Then he said, 'That makes me very happy, for I consider no other death worthy for me or my son'. Then Siward set out for Scotland, and defeated the king in battle, destroyed the whole realm, and having destroyed it, subjected it to himself" --the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon. The great warrior Earl Siward, reported by contemporaries to be a giant of a man in stature, died not in battle, but much to his disdain, in his bed, of dysentry in 1055, during which he bemoaned the fact that instead of dying in one of the many battles he had fought in, he was forced to die like a cow. He insisted on being dressed in his battle armour, with helmet on his head and axe and shield in hand so he could end his days like a warrior and thus attired went to meet his maker. 'Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier." He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour' The Historia Anglorum, Henry of Huntingdon. The Vita Ædwardi Regis records that Siward died at York and was buried in "the monastery of St Olaf" at Galmanho, which is confirmed by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, John of Worcester, and the Historia Regum. One of Siward's sons is known to have survived him, Waltheof, whose mother was Ælfflæd. As Waltheof was at the time of his father's death still a young child, King Edward the Confessor appointed Tostig Godwineson, the unruly brother of Harold Godwineson (the future Harold II) as Earl of Northumbria. Waltheof later however became Earl of Northumbria, destined to become the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls, he joined a rebellion against William the Conqueror, and was betrayed by his wife Judith of Lens and executed in May 1076. Waltheof's daughter, Maud of Huntingdon married David I, King of the Scots, the son of Malcolm Canmore and through this marriage Siward was to became the ancestor of later Scottish and English monarchs." | Bjorn (I6288)
|
| 5247 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Website 10 Jan 2008 www.jeffreyamills.com/reunion/JAM/ps07/ps07_162.htm. No sources are given: "Joanna Gillett, b. 22 Apr 1676 in Windsor to Cornelius Gillett (~1636-1711) and Priscilla Kelsey (~1632-1672, d. 8 Jan 1773, age 96, in Windsor. First m. 1703 in Windsor to Thomas Allyn, b. 15 May 1663 at Windsor, s. of Thomas Allyn and Abigail Wareham, d. 6 Apr 1709, age 45, at Windsor. 2nd marriage to Samuel Bancroft 23 Feb 1709 in Windsor." 2. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 41-42: "Samuel Bancroft (s. of Thomas, g.s. of John), b. Enfield, d. (South) Windsor 29 Nov 1742, in 74th year. In 1684, Dec. 12, a grant was made, 'upon his father's motion,' of an allotment at Enfield, 20 acres in all, provided he dwell there 7 years. He sold land in Enfield adjoining land of his bro. Nathaniel, 24 Apr 1691, and mentions Hannah Barber as his father's relict. 11 Mar 1696/7, he witnessed a deed by Nath'l Bissell to Thomas Holcombe of land at Simsbury' and 23 Mar 1796/7 (1696/7?), the said Bissell of Windsor, 'in consideration of my affection for my dau. Hannah, wife of Samuel Bancroft,' deeds to him land East of the Connecticut River. 4 Oct 1704 James Saxton acquits John Barber of Springfield and Samuel Bancroft of Windsor concerning the estate of his father-in-law Thomas Bancroft. 23 Feb 1709/10, he is mentioned as Lieut. Sam'l; he owned the Covenant in (E.) Windsor church, 10 Nov 1700. In Queen Anne's War he left Windsor 10 Jul 1711, ret. 12 Oct, same year; served in Capt. Moses Dimond's Co. In 1710, Sgt. Sam'l B. was one of ch. comm. to build a church, with discretionary power. In 1717 he was on a school committee; in 1714 on a com. for draining lands with Roger Wolcott and Sam'l Rockwell. As his name does not appear on petition of E. Windsor inhabitants who wished to settle a minister, 1694, he prob. had not then removed from Enfield. He m. (1) Hannah (dau. Nathaniel and Mindwell, dau. Dea. John Moore) Bissell of Windsor, who d. 24 Jan 1708/9, in 38th year. (E.W.O. et C.R.); she was b. 12 Jan 1670; he m. (2) wid. Joanna Allyn, 23 Feb 1709/10, who was a sister of Ebenezer Gilbert and wid. of Thomas Allyn; she was b. 22 Apl 1676, and d. 8 Jan 1773, age. 97. Lieut. Samuel B. d. 29 Nov 1742, in 74th yr. (E.W.O. et C.R.); will prob. 1 Feb 1742/3. Children all of first wife: a. Margaret, b. 15 May 1698, living 1742, m., 6 ch. b. Eunice, b. 29 Dec1700; living in 1742. c. Nathaniel, b. 4 Jul 1703. d. Elizabeth, b. 27 Mar 1706; living 1742. [No entries in same book for Joanna Gilbert.] | Gillett, Joanna (I2496)
|
| 5248 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Website Adair, John 128 Adair, John 94 Same site for same record type for 1812: Adair, Farmer 136 Adair, John 138 Adair, John F. 96 Next index in website is for 1817: Adair, Farmer 70 Adair, John 80 Adair, William 74 1818: Adair, Farmer 76 Adair, Hiram 86 Adair, Robert F. 158 Adair, William 86 1820 Adair, Farmer 60 Adair, Hiram 30 Adair, John 130 Adair, Jones 60 Adair, Jones 74 Adair, William 74 Records on website continue to 1900. 2. From Lee Adair 13 Sep 2005 [wadair1@tampabay.rr.com]: "As a direct descendant of John and Jane Adair, I have had an abiding interest in their descendants in particular. Although I have visited Morgan County twice I have not actually seen John Adair's tombstone (it's on private property and I just didn't have the time). It was erected there by his descendants and is not the original stone, as far as I know. That his widow Jane married Green Jackson is consistent with all the available data but there is no marriage record for them that I have seen. The archivist of Morgan County thinks there may be a marriage book missing from the courthouse. The best corroborative evidence comes from Green Jackson's will that is on file in the Perry County, Alabama courthouse. One of the witnesses was Joseph A. Adair (most likely Joseph Alexander Adair), one of John and Jane's sons. As you noted, Joseph and Jane are listed in the 1850 Perry County census. Green Jackson, who died in 20 Nov 1849, is buried in Shiloh Cemetery in Perry County, a cemetery that is out in the woods and in pretty bad shape, based on secondhand reports. One of my planned trips to Alabama includes a visit to that cemetery. If Jane is not buried there (James Barnett Adair's book implies that she died in Perry County) she may have gone with her son to stay with his niece Mary Jane Adair Griffis who was living in Autauga County. Joseph is supposed to have died there. There is a Griffis cemetery in Autauga that has not been surveyed (it's way back in the woods according to an Alabama State Highway map of the county) and that is also on my list of cemeteries to visit." 3. Jones Adair, apparent son of John Adair and Jane Jones is buried in Prospect Cemetery in Morgan Co., Georgia with the following tombstone inscription: "Adair, Jones Sr., Oct 13 1798, Mar 31 1883." He shows up in early tax records as cited above. No apparent gravestone for his father John. Source: http://www.rootsweb.com/~gamorga2/ 4. The book "Roster of South Carolina Patriots in the American Revolution," by Bobby Gilmer Moss, lists the following, the first of whom is for probably this individual. Some information may be from more modern and perhaps undocumented family histories. I do not have the abbreviation list as to the sources he gives: "John Adair, b. 1759, Duncan Creek, S.C. d. 1812, m. Jane Jones. He enlisted during 1779, was captured near Charlotte and his in prison at Camden. (Moved ot Ga.) McCall, III, 2." There is another John (or perhaps the same) in the vicinity listed as follows: "John Adare. He served under Capt. James Dillard in Col. Levi Casey's Little River Regiment of Picken's brigade during 1782. N.A. 246." There is another John listed who may be a totally unrelated to the Laurens Co. Adairs: "John Adair, Jr. He served in the militia under Col. Anderson after the fall of Charleston. A.A. 22, S349." There is another who is definitely not related. He is John Adair, son of William, who lived in Chester Co. or the Waxaw Colony. His entry for reference only is as follows: John Adair. W2895. BLWt 21750-160-50. b. 9/20 January 1757, d. 8/9/19 May 1840, m. Catherine Palmer. He served from 1779 to 1780 under Col. Winn and was in the surrender of Charleston. Thereafter, he joined Gen. Sumter as a militiaman and was in the engagements at Williamson's Plantation, at Rocky Mount and at Hanging Rock and was made a captain shortly thereafter by Sumter. By the fall of that year, he was a major. He was captured once and exchanged. He engaged in fourteen battles, the last of which was Eutaw Springs. At one time he was aid de camp to Sumter. He served as a general in the war of 1812. Later, he became a member of Congress and was governor of Kentucky. Patriot Index; D.A.B.; (Kitchens, Zachary, R5999)." 5. The following John Adairs are of the right age to be the John Adair of this database. Laurens County Estate Book A-1: Pp. 55-60: "Appraisement of the Estate of Robert Bell decd. Total ₤148 12 2-1/2 (no appraisers, no date). Purchasers at sale: Richd Bell, Isabella Bell, Patrick Scott, Nathl Cannon, Ann Mclure, Evan Robarts, James Ramage, Daniel Davis, Samuel Ewing, John Harris, Adam Bell, Gilbert Memory, James Pollock, John Roberson, Nathan Davis, John Harvis, Joseph Adair son of James, John Owings, John Owings, David Beayty, John Awsten, Wm Blackburn, Josiah East, Joseph Huddleston, John Adair son of Joseph, And. McCrary, David Bailey, Wm Price, John Calahan, Ann Dradock, John Archer Elmore, Charles Russel, John Huston, John Robinson, John Hunter, Wm Gray, Samuel McConehey, John Willson, John Walker, Thomas Entrecan,Thomas East Junr., thomas East Senr., Samuel Eakins, John McCartey, John Derumple [Dalrymple] Junr. Sold 15 Aug 1792, by Richd. Bell, admr." Pp. 62-63: "An account of the appraisement of the Estate of Thos. McCall, decd. includes one silver watch, 20 yeards of linnen, 13 yeards of linen, saddlers tools, cash due by Gazaway Rodgers, John Walker, Charles Pucket, John Adair. Appraised 12 Nov 1791 by Thos. Ewings, John Owings, Wm Craig." Pp. 155-156: "An Inventory of the Goods and Chattles of William Price Decd. Total ₤ 101 11 8 certifyed 5 Nov 1796 by Joseph Adair, Thomas Gammel, Patrick O Briant. Memorandum of the goods and Chatles of Wm. Price decd sold at public Sale on 15 Nov 1796. Purchasers: Margret Price, Ruth Price, Sarah Price, Mary Cunningham, John Adair, William McCoy, William Barksdale, James Adair, Joseph Adair." Pp. 210-213 [John's wife is Jane Jones who is perhaps related somehow to John Jones]: "Memorandum of articles sold the estate of John Jones decd, 16 Jul 1784 by Patrick Bryant admr. Purchasers: John Adair, James Dillard, James Adair, Philip Harvey, Littleberry Harvey, Patrick Bryant, Samuel Ewing, Wm Price, John Gorley, Philip Harvey, Thomas Donaldson, John Huston, John Owens, John Robeson, John Rammage, David Simpson, Thomas Hughs, John Robinson, Reuben Pyles, Haunner Miller, Thos Ewin, Jas Saxon, Wm Brown; copy from my office Julius Nichols Junr. [This estate was probated originally in Ninety Six District, the papers of which are in Abbeville County Court House]." 6. Excerpts of "Adairs" from the book "Laurens County South Carolina - Minutes of the County Court, 1786-1789," by Brent H. Holcomb, SCMar, Columbia, South Carolina, 2004. The book notes: "This is a record that has only been recently found after being lost for so many years. It is incomplete missing the first 54 pages, pages 103-126, and an unknown number of pages at the end of the volume. There is at least one other volume, still missing, covering the years 1790-1799." It also notes: "Laurens County was formed in 1785 as a county of Ninety Six District. In that year justices of the peace were elected by the General Assembly to be administrators of the county courts. Within the pages of these court minutes are small court cases, lists of deeds presented to be recorded, applications for administrations on estates and wills proved (beginning in 1787), jury lists, petitions of various kinds, appointments for various offices, apprenticeships, estray animals tolled, and other items. The cases heard for debt or damages could not exceed £50, and cases heard for personal damages could not exceed £20. Criminal cases heard could not call for the loss of life or corporal punishment. Larger court cases were heard in the district courts, such as Ninety-Six." There are many listings of Adair and associated family members. Included are the court records below for John Adair whose wife was a Jones. This entry occurs after the other John Adair of the area whose wife was Sarah died in the Revolutionary War leaving only this John Adair applicable to this quote. Note also that John's wife, Jane Jones, was probably related to the deceased John Jones as a sibling: Pp. 168-169, 13 June 1787: "John Adair vs. Seth P Pool. Si. P. This day came the Parties by their attys and after several witnesses being sworn and examined tuching the premises of the Council heard on both sides it is considered by the court that the Plft Adair Recover against the said Pool Deft. The sum of £2 s6 & his cost by him in this behalf Expended." Pg. 234, 10 Jun 1788: "Sarah Jones Infant orphan of John Jones dec'd with the approbation of the Court made Choice of John Adair as Guardian, who Together with Joseph Adair his Security entered into and acknowledged their Bonds in the sum of £100 conditional to secure the said Orphans Estate and Indemnify the Court." 7. Jett Hanna [jettplane@aol.com] provided me on 8 Jul 2005 with a copy of his analysis of the Brownlee manuscript as follows. It mirrors my own understanding; however, anything with which I disagree I note in [brackets]. Jett entitles his paper as "Laurens County Area Adair Family Trees." It is broken down by three families: James Adair who married Eleanor, his brother Joseph who married Sarah Laferty, and a William of whom absolutely nothing is known except just his name on the Williams Petition and that Brownlee notes he died 1780-84 and that his estate was administered 1784 per Abbe Wills, p. 10. Text quoted as follows: "This tree is based on Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina, by Mildred Brownlee. This was provided to me by W. Lee Adair, who obtained it from the Laurens County Public Library. Handwritten notes show a date of 1990 on Brownlee's manuscript. I have not examined these deeds personally. In some cases, notes and questions below are my own additions. This analysis seems to discredit some of the trees in the Adair History and Genealogy, and adds significantly to what is know of the Laurens area Adairs. I have not fully finished analyzing this work, and may have left out parts that are not as critical to my work. "Based on this work, it appears very possible that the elder Joseph Adair (m. Sarah, m. Susannah) and his brother James (m. Eleanor) settled in Laurens County at the same time, as suggested by the Adair History and Genealogy. I do not believe, however, that this James was the author of the book on the Indians and reputed patriarch of the Cherokee Adairs. This James was a cooper (barrel maker) according to the deeds. Modern editions of the History of the American Indians suggest that the author James Adair was a direct immigrant to South Carolina, but with no concrete evidence. "The Williams Petition: In the tree, LCW is Laurens County Wills; LCD is Laurens County Deeds. Also mentioned is the Williams petition. This petition is a significant document in analyzing the Laurens County Adairs. Published in the South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research, Vol. XV, No. 1 1987, p. 32-33, the original is #5767, Manuscript Department, Wm. Perkins Library at Duke University. The petition is in support of Colonel James Williams, a militia leader of the Patriots in the Laurens area (Little River Regiment). The petition, signed by members of the Little River Regiment, is directed to the Governor of South Carolina and the Privy Counsel, and attests to Williams' devotion to the Patriot cause. Williams led militia in a number of battles. I suspect that this petition was provided prior to Williams' elevation to the rank of Brigadier General following the Battle of Musgrove Mill, which was fought in what is now Laurens County. Williams had been accused of puffing his role in the battle. Williams went on to die at Kings Mountain - one of the few Patriot casualties that day on October 7, 1780. Williams had run for the South Carolina legislature as a Patriot in 1778, only to lose to Robert Cunningham, the infamous Loyalist leader. For more on Williams, see Draper, "Kings Mountain and Its Heroes," (Cincinnati, 1883). Signers of the Williams petition include the following Adairs: Isaac Adair, Jms. Adair, James Adair, Sr., Joseph Adair, Jr., Joseph Adair, Benjamin Adair, Joseph Adair, Sr., James Adair, Jr, son of James, William Adair, John Adair, and John Adair, Sr., and Alexander Adair. Comparing deed and will records to the names, Brownlee identifies the Adair signers [copies Brownlee's explanations]. Brownlee's identifications look very logical to me. "The Laurens County Adair Tree: 2. Joseph Adair m. Sarah Lafferty, m. Susannah Long: 250a land grant, present site of Duncan Creek Presbyterian Church. Was sold 1778 to Benjamin Adair LCD A/189, 1778). Release by wife??? Will in LCW A-1/19, dated 1788, other info says death 1801. Joseph 414(5) 1790 Census? 2.1 Joseph Adair m. Elizabeth - Joseph's son named in father's will. His will LCW D-1/104; Bundle 65, Pkg. 10, proven 1/14/1813. 2.1.1 John m. Jane Jones: John named as son in father's will. 2.1.2 James m. Rebecca: James named as son in father's will. 2.1.3 Robert: Robert named as son in father's will. 2.1.4 Elisha m Elizabeth (Betsy) Reese?: Elisha named as son in father's will. 2.1.4.1 Joseph: Named as grandson in grandfather's will 2.1.4.2 Washington 2.1.4.3 Isaac 2.1.4.4 Thomas R. m. Jane Blakely 2.1.4.5 Allen 2.1.4.6 Richmond 2.1.4.7 Matilda 2.1.5 Elizabeth m. George Davis: Elizabeth named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name in will is John Huston. 2.1.5.1 Mary Davis m. Robert Cunningham Hanna 2.1.5.2 Hannah Davis m. Robert McCord 2.1.5.3 George Davis m. John Huston 2.1.5.4 Joseph Hughston 2.1.5.5 Elisha Hughston 2.1.5.6 Nancy/Agnes Hughston m. James Wilson 2.1.6 Jean m. Thomas Holland: Jean named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name is in will. Thomas Holland 101 1790 Census? 2.1.7 Cassy m. Thomas McCrary: Cassy named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name is in will. 2.1.8 Charity m. ___ Farmer: Charity named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name in will is David Little. 2.1.8.1 Mary Farmer: stepdaughter mentioned in will of David Little. m. David Little 2.1.8.2 David Little 2.1.8.3 Elizabeth Little 2.1.8.4 Joseph Little 2.1.8.5 James Little 2.1.8.6 Jane Little 2.1.8.7 John Little 2.1.8.8 Nancy Little 2.1.8.9 Thomas E. Little 2.1.8.10 Holland Little 2.2 James Adair m. Rebecca Montgomery: James named as son in father's will. 110a from Nathaniel Hillen, 144a granted to him directly. POA to brother Benjamin in Book G, Pg. 666. Does POA mention Rebecca? Or dower releases? Deeds LCW J/161-162, A/308. J/161 is sale to sons of James Sr. -Joseph and George R. James 327 1790 Census? If 13 children, only 10 in this census. 2.2.1 Joseph Adair: LCW J/160 sells interest to brother George R. 2.2.2 George R. Adair m. Rachel Musgrove: George named in deed from brother Joseph. (From Indiana Data according to Brownlee:) 2.2.3 Margaret Jane Adair m. John Ewing 2.2.4 Rebecca Adair m. James Remy 2.2.5 John Adair 2.2.6 Jane Adair m. ___Eads 2.2.7 Isaac Adair m. Jane Holland 2.2.8 Lucretia Adair m. John Wildridge 2.2.9 James Adair 2.3 Benjamin Adair m. Nancy (George?): Benjamin named as son in father's will. Benjamin's will Box 1, Pkg 1. I have seen another cite for will. Benjamin 133 1790 Census. Only 3 of 5 sons accounted for, 2 of 4 daughters. Children below in his will. 2.3.1 Zadock 2.3.2 William 2.3.3 John 2.3.4 d m. James Jamieson 2.3.5 d m. Samuel Bowie 2.3.6 Isaac 2.3.7 Benjamin 2.3.8 Margaret 2.3.9 d m. William Craig 2.4 Jean/Jane Adair m. Ramage 2.5 John Adair m. Sarah Adair (son of Joseph???). Died in Revolution. Note: Sarah named in Joseph's will. Might have been daughter in law, wife of the deceased son John. [Jett places John as a son of Joseph Sr. whereas Brownlee makes a case for him being a possible son of either Joseph or his brother James.] 2.5.1 Benjamin Adair, Jr. 2.5.2 Joseph Adair 2.5.3 Martha Adair 2.5.4 Hezekiah Adair 2.5.5 Isaac Adair 8. From Ancestry.com's "Blacks Found in the Deeds of Laurens & Newberry Counties, SC: 1785-1827" is found Roger Brown as Justice of the Peace from 1792 through 1799. Some of the transactions involved Adairs as follows. I am not sure exactly which Adair family since the names were so repetitive among cousins, but I believe the most likely candidate is Joseph Adair who had the sons John, Robert, and James: "Deed Book D: 155. April 17, 1792. Bill of Sale. James Flin, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of ₤120 Sterling have sold unto John Doyal, a negro woman named Sela, about 35 or 36 years of age, country born. Also one negro girl named Tabbey about 10 or 11 years of age, also one other negro girl child named Willey about 7 years of age and one other negro child named Dicey about 2 years old all three the children of said Sela. James (mark) Finn, Wit. Robert Adair, James Adair. Proved by Robert Adair 11 May 1792 before Roger Brown. J.P. Recorded May 15, 1792." "Deed Book E:370. February 12, 1795. bill of Sale. I Patrick O'Bryant, planter, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of ₤60 Sterling paid by Joseph Adair of the County and State aforesaid sell one Negroes Wench named Poll ages about 40 years old, one Negroes boy named Jacob, One grey horse, one black mare, and one bay cold mare, three cows, one black, one spotted, one red and 3 calves... 12 February 1795. Signed Patrick (O) O'Bryant. Wit. John Adair, James Adair. Proved by John Adair 14 Feb. 1795 before Roger Brown, Justice of said County. Recorded February 18, 1795." "Deed Book F: 184. December 15, 1796. Bill of Sale. Joseph Adair and Thomas Hughey, both of Laurens County, South Carolina, planters, to Bryant Leek, of the same place in consideration of the sum of $152, sell one negro boy named Jacob to said Bryant Leek. Joseph Adair, Thomas Hughey. Wit. Robert Adair. William Saxon. Proved by William Saxon 4 January 1797 before Roger Brown, J.P. Recorded February 21, 1797." "Deed Book F: 431. September 1, 1798. Bill of Sale. Thomas Gary, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of $00?? have sold to James Adair for, of the same place, two negroes, one woman name Cynthia and the other a negro girl named Jemina. Thomas Gary, L.S. Wit. J.P. Williams, David Mason. Proved by David Mason. 19 February 1799 before Roger Brown, J.P." 9. The publication "Laurens County Kinfolks Volume 1 Book 2," by Richard W. Fowler, gives the following family: "John Adair (s. of Joseph, gson. of Joseph) was b. 1758 and d. 1812. He m. Jane Jones. Served in Rev. War. Moved to Georgia in 1800. Children: A. Joseph Alexander, b. 1784. B. John Fisher, b. 1786. C. Hiram, b. 1788. D. Jones, b. abt 1790. E. Elizabeth 'of John Adair', b. abt 1791, m. Miles Garrett. F. William, b. 1792. G. Mary, b. abt 1794. H. Farmer, b. abt 1796. I. Susan, b. abt 1798, J. Sallie, b. abt 1800. K. James, b. abt 1802 in Morgan Co. GA. D. in GA. L. Joel Hayden, b. abt 1806." 10. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] A. "Recorded in Will Book D-l, Page 104, Bundle 65, pkg. 10. Proven January 14, 1813. David Anderson Ordy. Will of Joseph Adair: "State of South Carolina Laurens District. In the name of God, Amen. Know all men by those presents that I Joseph Adair of tho same State and District are now in good health and in my natural senses at this date and time make this my last will and testament. At my death I bequeath my body to tho tomb, my soul to the almighty God, my maker and created and Jesus Christ my redeemer. Likewise I give and bequeath unto John Adair my son all the land that I layed off for him, that Richard Hollen and John Frier now lives on and one Negro woman named Jude. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my son James Adair all that part of a tract of land he now lives on lying on the South Side of Little Dunkins Creek bounded on land of Thomas McCrary, Alexander Wilkerson, Elisha Adair and one Negro man named Duke. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my son Robert Adair the money that he did receive from Alexander Wilkerson for a tract of land made over by me and my son Elisha Adair to said Wilkerson and one Negro girl named Tamer. Likewise I give and bequeath to my son Elisha Adair all that part of land I now live on containing three hundred and seventy five acres more or less, resurvayed by John A. Elmore one Negro boy named Morris, one new waggon and all her harness. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my grandson Joseph Adair, son of Elisha Adair, one set of silver coat buttons, and one set of silver breeches buttons to my son Robert Adair. I likewise, give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth and her husband John Huston, one Negro girl named Clartis to be thern during there natural life, and at their death to be equally divided among all Elizabeth Huston's children of her natural body. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my daughter Jean, wife of Thomas Holland. one Negro girl named Dice. Likewise, I give unto my daughter Cassy, wife of Thomas McCrary one Negro woman named Lid. Likewise, I give and bequeath, unto Charity, wife of David Little, one Negro woman named Sarah and all the rest of my perishable property to be equally divided among my eight children of my natural body. I hereby set my hand and seal this 20th of January, 1812. It being the thirty sixth and thirty seventh years of American Independency. And l do here appoint Elisha Adair and John Adair my Executors. Joseph Adair (Seal) Witness present: Richard Holland, William Adair, George McCrary Recorded in Will Book D-1, Page 105. Recorded date not available. Proven Jan, 15, 1813. David Anderson Ordy." B. "John Adair, b. c1760, died in Morgan Co., Ga. Feb. 1813. "to John Adair, my son, the land I laid off for him that Richard Holland & John Frier now live on" and one Negro woman Jude." John Adair married on 14 June 1783 (date from family chart) Jane, said to have been Jones. She was born c1766, died in Perry Co., Ala. in 1852. The 1850 census of Perry Co. Ala. shows her age as "84." John Adair bought and sold a number of tracts of land while living in Laurens Co. When John and Jane moved their family to Ga. c1800/1801, John Adair deeded to Richard Holland title to the land willed to him by his father, Joseph. The slave Jude was still the property of Joseph and remained in Laurens Co. After John Adair died in Ga. in 1813, Elisha Adair petitioned for administration of the SC estate of John Adair, dec'd. stating that the estate consisted of one Negro woman. Petitioner also stated that John Adair left a number of legatees and a widow (names not stated). He also petitioned for sale of the Negro woman Jude and her child. Amount of sale was $456.00. (Probate Box 3, pkg. 10) Page 152 of Dr. J.B. Adair's History gives names of the children of John and Jane Adair which seem to be very nearly accurate. Marriage records of Morgan Co. Ga. agree with a number of the marriages stated on this page. On p. 153, Dr. Adair is in error regarding the ages of John and Jane Adair. In 1823, Elisha owned the slave Jude." 11. From the book "Adair History and Genealogy," by James Barnett Adair, 1924, p. 150: "John Adair, a Revolutionary soldier, migrated to Morgan County, Ga., 1800." Considering the statement of his father in his 1812 will, the timing of this move is suspect since the will states James is living in Laurens co. in 1812. We also know some of his children were born there after 1800. 12. FHL film 446460, Patron Research Dept. for Marie G. Sheranian, has the following entry from "Land Grants recorded at Clerk's Office, Laurens, S.C., assigned to an unspecified John Adair who can only be this one since the other John of this era in my database was born in 1782: "Aug 3, 1793 - John Adair from John and Sarah Gamble, 175 A., Bk. [?], p. 207." Note that Brownlee as quoted above indicates this John was involved in several Laurens Co. land transactions. 13. James Williams Petition listing the Adair family Patriots. Note that Thomas Adair's parents are the ones listed as number 4 (Joseph and Sarah) and his grandparents are number 3 (James and Eleanor). Most of the other Adairs were brothers or cousins. The petition has come to me from Mildred Brownlee's manuscript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina" and also from the "South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 15, p. 32. James Williams was one of the most renown Patriots of the Laurens area and this listing of signers of the petition of the area gives us a good source of patriots also associated with him. Col. James Williams and Capt. Josiah Greer were also military leaders of many of these same individuals during the 1778 American invasion of British East Florida per the source of Doctor George Ross' medical reimbursement papers quoted in this database under Rebecca Montgomery's notes. This petition typescript is item #5767, Manuscript Dept., Wm. M. Perkins Library at Duke University, Durham NC. Submitted by Mrs. Mary Ann McCrary and published with permission of the Manuscript Dept. This petition pre-dates the Battle of Kings Mountain (7 Oct 1780), as Col. James Williams was killed at that time. [NB: a second version of the petition was located in the South Carolina Library in 1999 and the gaps in the Duke University petition were filled in as indicated by brackets.] {Any notes or comments added by me are in these brackets.} "To his Excellen[cy John Rutledge, E]sq. Governor & Commander in Chief in & [over th]e state of South Carolina, the Honourable the privy Counsel, the Honourable the Senate & House of Representatives in General Assembly. Whereas we (the zealous friends to our country, and to all who love and distinguish themselves in her cause) do understand & are exceeding sorry to hear that there are false & [evilly designing] Accusations either lying on or about to shortly be laid against James Williams, our present Colonel in & over Little River Regiment, and designed (as we believe) by the private Enemies of our country to deprive us of so worthy a friend of his Country in general a good officer to us in particular & thereby do a very singular Piece of Service to the common enemies of America. We do briefly & anxiously remonstrate this: that we experimentally know Colo. James Williams to have been a zealous Patriot from the commencement of the America contest with Briten; and to have always stood foremost in every occasion when called upon to the defence of his country. We do further declare that we have never known said Colo. [Jas.].Williams to distress any individuals in the Regiment who voluntarily & judiciously, when legally called upon and commanded to the field, have turned out in the Defence if their Native Rights & Privileges together with that of their Country; & we do avow it from our knowledge, that whensoever Colo. Jas. Williams either directly or indirectly executed any distressing things, it was upon the stubborn & refractory, whose practices of obstinacy declare them inimical to their country: & and that this he did, as being last promissing Effort to reduce them to the dutiful obedience of loyal & fellow citizens. Without delaying you; we your humble Petitioners do earnestly beg that you will hear this our faithful Remonstrance & proceed with our respected Colo. James Williams & all such unjust & disaffected Clamours as may come before you against him, as your superior Judgements may direct: only begging leave to conclude with this one Remark, that doubtless you know that such clamours are frequently the necessary Effect of Disaffection to the Country. [Signed:] Robt. McCrery Lt. Colo.; George Davis, Capt.; Matthew McCrar[e]y, Lt.; George Young; Matthew Cunningham; Andrew McCrary; James Greer; [James Dillard]; [John Owens]; [Samuel Ewing]; [William Davis]; [Absolom Filby]; [John McCrary Sener]; [John McCrary Juner]; [Robert Long]; [Matthew McCrary]; [William Bean]; [John Williams J.P {note J.P. is crossed out}]; [Wm. Arthur Capt.]; Josiah Greer; Joseph Ramage; John Robinson; John Bourland; John Greer Juner; Isaac Adair; Jms. Adair; [Thos McCrery J.P.]; [James Ones]; [Andrew Ones]; [John Watson]; [Hughes Manford (?)]; [David Watson]; [Isaac Greer]; [James Ralley]; [John Ramage]; [John Glenn]; [John Jones (M L. (?)]; Henry Atwood; James Adair, Sr.; Joseph Adair Jr.; Joseph Adair; Benjamin Adair; Joseph Adair Sr.; James Adair Jr., son of James; [William Adair]; [John Finney]; [John Adair]; [John Adair Sener]; [James Craige]; [William Craig]; [James Howerton]; [Phillip Whitten]; [John Gray]; [John Greer]; [James Montgomery]; Thomas Ewing; William Blake; James Gamble; [Edward Stapleton]; [John Gamble]; [William Huddleston]; [James Huddleston]; [Alexander Adair]; [Benjamin Willson]; [Benja. Goodman]; [Daniel Williams] Suggested identification of the Adairs who signed this petition: 1. Isaac Adair - Killed in Apr. 1781, left widow, Ruth. 2. Jms. Adair - b. 1747, son of' Joseph Adair, Sr.; mar. Rebecca Montgomery. 3. James Adair, Sr. - died before 1796; wife, Eleanor. 4. Joseph Adair, Jr. - Son of above James & Eleanor; wife Sarah. 5. Joseph Adair - died 1812; son of Joseph Adair, Sr. 6. Benjamin Adair - died 1823; son of Joseph Adair, Sr.; wife Nancy. 7. Joseph Adair, Sr. - died 1789-90; wife: Susannah. 8. James Adair, Jr., son of James - son of James Adair & wife Eleanor; died 1818, wife Hannah. 9. William Adair - died 1780-84. Estate administered 1784, Abbe. Wills, p. 10. 10. John Adair - died 1813 in Ga., wife Jane; son of Joseph Adair; grandson of Joseph Adair, Sr. 11. John Adair, Sr. - Killed in 1782, wife Sarah. Abbe. Wills, p. 10. Probable son of Joseph Adair, Sr. {Kerry's note: or maybe James Adair, Sr.} 12. Alexander Adair - Scotch-Irish immigrant in 1767? See Protestant Immigrants to SC - Janie Revill, p. 74. {Note the above suggestions are as provided by Mildred Brownlee. I make the following additions of individuals related to the Adairs: 13. James Gamble - father of William Gamble who marries Martha Adair, daughter of James Adair who was son of James Adair, Sr., the original settler and cooper. 14. Robert Long - Son of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before she married Joseph Adair the cooper. 15. John Owens - Husband of Mary Long. Mary was the sister of Robert Long and a daughter of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before Joseph Adair. 16. John Ramage - Husband to Jean or Jane Adair, the daughter of Joseph Adair the cooper and his first wife Sarah Laferty. 17. George Davis - Died 1781- 1783. First husband to Elizabeth Adair, daughter of Joseph Adair, Jr. and Elizabeth ___. 18. James Montgomery - Father to Rebecca who married James Adair, the saddler and son of Joseph Adair the cooper. James' other daughter Isabella married Dr. George Ross who was a physician with many of the above in their East Florida expedition in the early days of the Rev. War. 19. John Jones - There were two John Jones in the area at the time. One was the husband of Hannah Adair, daughter of James and Eleanor Adair. Unsure which John Jones this may be. Our John Jones died before Sep 1788." 14. From Jett Hanna [jettplane@aol.com]: "I'm pasting a couple of emails Shawn Potter and I traded on John Adair, who supposedly married Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot (Cherokee) and "Jean"/Jennie/Jane Kilgore. Newest emails are first; might make more sense starting at the bottom. Jett: "A few parting comments on this thread: To summarize, there are three John Adairs we know of who could be involved ... plus the John Adair who became governor of Kentucky, son of William, who was supposedly in the Waxhaws and left shortly after the Revolution: 1) John m. to Sarah, probably son of Joseph Sr. (Benjamin was named guardian of his children) who died in the Revolution; 2) John m. Jane/Jean/Jennie Kilgore, who we first have definitive knowledge of in Pendleton County, is the subject of a probate there in 1815; 3) John m. Jane/Jean Jones, son of Joseph Jr., who apparently moved to Georgia about 1801, d. 1813. Brownlee apparently found several land transactions for John m. to Jane/Jean, but one appears to be missing from her work. Both Jane/Jean's can be demonstrated to have been referred to by both names. One of the Johns had land bordering James Sr. m. to Eleanor, but that land also bordered John Jones who was may have been Jean Jones' father. Brownlee herself raised the possibility that the tract bordering James m. Eleanor was owned by their son John. "So ... was John Adair son and heir of James and Eleanor?" (bottom of page 14.) She said this in a discussion of the lands that clearly were owned by the deceased John Adair, son of Joseph Sr., as he had lands that bordered on James Sr. married to Hannah, too! Those lands are described in Deed book F, 49-50; Deed Book E, 405. On the age of Joseph Jr., I guess anything is possible, but it sure seems like a James was the father of both James Sr. and Joseph Sr., given the predominance of the name James among the kids. And we know that James, son of Joseph Sr. (corrected from original) was born in 1747, which coincides nicely with the marriage record for Joseph and Sarah in Delaware in 1746. The naming tradition was that the first born son was named after the grandfather, though that broke down by 1800 to a large degree. I'll see if I can place all this on the grant maps. Jett: Can't prove definitively ... but the potential for confusion is great. Joseph Jr. had a son John married to Jane said to be Jones, according to Brownlee at pg. 6. Deed No. 4 on your list below says "Jean," but as we have previously discussed such a variant of Jane was not unusual. There appears to have been a probate of Joseph Jr.'s son John's estate in 1813 in SC, though he died in GA. Of course, there is the other John Adair whose wife is shown to be Jean Adair in the Pendleton probate records, but if we believe this to be "Jane" Kilgore her name is not consistently rendered, either. It is possible, but I couldn't conclude, that the John married to Jean in your Deed No. 4 below is the John who moved to Pendleton. The timing is about right, as John first appears in the Pendleton records a couple of years after 1790. I've never seen reference to that Deed No. 4 before, though Brownlee, uncharacteristically leaving out cites, states on pg. 6, referring to Joseph Adair Jr.'s son, that "John Adair bought and sold a number of tracts while living in Laurens Co." While we don't have field notes, I'd say it is pretty certain that Deeds 1, 2 and 4 all refer to the same John Adair tract. The John Jones border reference in Deed 4 is what was conveyed from James and Eleanor to John Jones in Deed 2. Deed 1 (not really a deed, but a grant to James Adair) could refer to John Adair even though he does not appear to get a grant until 1786. It must be remembered that a lot of land did not have title confirmed until 1785 or after, even if the original occupant began possession much earlier. In 1785, the government decided to allow anyone with a survey to get a grant even if they had not fulfilled terms of previous warrants, or were just squatting. Lots of papers were lost during the Revolution, and lots of folks didn't venture own to Charles Town to observer formalities prior to 1785. In 1785, the counties were formed and real property records no longer had to be filed in Charles Town. Odds are pretty good that Deed No 5 also refers to the same John Adair tract. As for the witnesses on Deeds 3 and 5, good luck on showing who they were. I'll review the other emails as I can. In a message dated 1/12/2003 Shawn Potter shpxlcp@comcast.net writes: Hello, Can anyone prove whether the John Adair cited in the following records is a son of James and Eleanor Adair or of Joseph Adair, son of Joseph and Sarah (Lafferty) Adair? An examination of the chronology of these families might provide the answer. For example, if Joseph Adair was a son of both Joseph Adair and Sarah Lafferty, then he was born no earlier than about 1749 -- despite family charts to the contrary -- because Joseph Adair married Sarah Lafferty in September 1746 and James Adair, son of Joseph Adair and Sarah Lafferty was born July 30, 1747. This means that Joseph Adair, son of Joseph Adair and Sarah Lafferty, married no earlier than about 1770. This means that John Adair, whose estate was administered by his brother Elisha Adair in 1813, was born no earlier than about 1772. This means that John Adair, brother of Elisha Adair, was no older than about 14 -- and probably younger, since he and/or his father may have been born later than these earliest possible dates -- when the property in record 4 below was granted to John Adair, whose wife was Jane. This analysis could be strengthened, or refuted, by reliable evidence concerning the dates of birth of Joseph Adair, son of Joseph Adair, and of John Adair, brother of Elisha Adair. Also, we know that John Adair, son of Joseph Adair and Sarah Lafferty, died about 1782 and left a widow named Sarah. So, this John Adair cannot be the person mentioned in the records below. At the same time, we know that John Adair, who married first Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot, married second Jane Kilgore about 1790 [the latest exact birth date of a child of John Adair and Gahoga is February 7, 1789]. We also know that Jane Kilgore's father, Benjamin Kilgore, lived on Duncan Creek in 1789. So, without further information, doesn't it seem reasonable to conclude that the John Adair mentioned in the records below was a son of James and Eleanor Adair? Thanks for your thoughts, Shawn Potter 1. James Adair, Sr., 7 Jan. 1775: 200 acres in 96 District on Duncins Creek between Broad and Saludy Rivers. Bounded W on John Brotherson; N and W on John. Adair; NW on James Montgomery; NE on John McCrory; E on Saml. Young. Survey certified 3 June 1773; granted 11 Aug. 1774. Quitrent in 2 years. John Rodgers, DS. Delivered 14 Aug. 1775 to James Adair. [13-230:1] [Motes, Jesse Hogan III and Margaret Peckham Motes, "South Carolina Memorials: Abstracts of Land Titles: 1774-1776, (Greenville, SC: Southern Historical Press, Inc., 1996, pp. 209-210] 2. February 25, 1784. James Adair, Sr. and wife, Eleanor, sold to John Jones, blacksmith, 150 acres adjacent southwest on John Adair, northeast on James Montgomery, and southeast on John McCreary. Original survey certified June 3, 1773, granted 200 acres on August 11, 1774, and memorial entered in Auditor General's Office, Book M, No. 13, p. 230, on January 7, 1775. Signed: James (his ? mark) Adair, Eleanor (her ? mark) Adair. Witness: James Adair, saddler, James Adair, Jr., James Miller. [Laurens County Deed Book F, p. 10] [Is this abstract correct about James Adair, Sr. signing with a mark? He signed a full signature on the James Williams Petition. If he did sign this deed with a mark, did the mark look like this - as given by Brownlee? If so, aren't these unusual marks?] 3. 10 Dec. 1788, 7 Jan. 1790. William Price and wife, Margaret, of 96 Dist. sold to Robert Black, of same, for £25, 42 acres on branches of Duncan's Creek, waters of Enoree River. Adjacent to Isham East and John Hunter, being part of a tract of 150 acres originally granted to James Young on 31 Aug. 1774. Witnessed by: John Adair and James Brown. Brown made probate on 10 June 1789 before John Hunter, JP. [Laurens County Deed Book __, pp. 117-118] 4. 6 Mar. 1790, 14 Oct. 1790. John Adair and wife, Jean, to William Davis, all of Laurens Co., for £40, 100 acres on Duncan's Creek of Enoree River in Laurens Co., originally granted to said John Adair on 5 June 1786. Bounded by Joseph Adair, James Miller, Joseph Glenn, John Jones. Witnessed by: Ayres Gorely, Sally Jones. Gorely made probate 21 Sept. 1790 before John Hunter, JP. [Laurens County Deed Book __, pp. 277-278] 5. 9 Feb 1791, 17 Mar 1791. William Huddleston of Laurens County, blacksmith, to Patrick Bryan, in trust for the heirs of John Jones, deceased, 250 acres on branch of Duncan's Creek, being part of 476 acres granted to Huddleston, adjacent to John Adair, now in possession of Patrick Bryan in his wife's right of dower and administrator of estate and guardian to the heirs of John Jones, deceased. Signed by: William Huddleston, Jane (her x mark) Huddleston. Witnessed by: Robert Hanna, Thomas Ewing, John Adair. Ewing made probate 17 Mar 1791 before Joseph Downs. [Laurens County Deed Book __, pp. 335-336] PS: Does anyone know if there are family links between these Adairs and William Huddleston, Patrick Bryan, John Jones, William Price, or Margaret Price? Jett: You are right. So we have Jean, Jane and Jennie in various places-could be the same person, but not necessarily... Shawn: You say that "Benjamin Kilgore's children are listed in a will in Livingston Co, KY in 1802. No Jennie or similar name." Yet on the 16th line of his will - in this transcript, Benjamin writes: "... and I also give to my daughter Jane Adair the like sum of two dollars as her full share of my estate ..." Jane and Jennie are all the same name Jett: Jean Jones, not Jane Kilgore, was the wife of John son of Joseph Jr per Brownlee. Only references I find for the name of a wife of John who may have been the son of James the trader author is "Jennie Kilgore." The abstract I've seen of the Anderson will refers to John's wife "Jean." As noted earlier, Jean Faires is listed in one account as a wife of that John. Hence the confusion... I don't think we know that Jennie Kilgore was the daughter of Benjamin Kilgore, and lack of a mention in his 1802 will is a problem. I've seen one account claim that Jennie Kilgore was a Cherokee, though Starr indicates she was "a white woman." There was a Charles Kilgore in the 1790 census for Pendleton County, with a possible daughter. See I also noted a John Adair in York Co. in the 1790 census, with a wife. In a message dated 11/18/2002, Shawn Potter shpxlcp@comcast.net writes: In your note you say "Earlier in the text she [Brownlee] lays out the Laurens County evidence on John Adair and Jane Kilgore." Are you referring to Brownlee's account of John Adair, who was born about 1760 and died in Morgan County, GA, Feb. 1813. If so, either Brownlee has badly mangled the details about John and we need to correct what we know about him, or he cannot have been the person who married Jane Kilgore. First, John Adair who married Jane Kilgore died between November 4, 1815 - when he wrote his will, and December 4, 1815 - when his will was proven in Abbeville County, SC. And also, as I mentioned in my previous email, Brownlee says that the John Adair who died Feb. 1813 married Jane (possibly Jones) on June 14, 1783; but the John Adair who married Jane Kilgore about 1791/2 did so after his last child (John Adair, Jr.) was born to Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot in about 1791 and before his first child (James Adair) was born to Jane Kilgore about 1793. Regarding the birth date of Joseph Adair, Jr., this question has a profound impact on what we know about his children. Brownlee has Joseph's children being born from the late 1750s into the 1770s. If Joseph Adair, Jr.'s birth year was about 10 or more years after the one given on the chart referenced by Brownlee, then not only do certain dates of Joseph's children need adjusting - some (whose dates are known because of other contemporary records) weren't his children - he would have been too young to be their father. On the other hand, if Joseph Adair, Jr.'s birth year as given in the chart is correct, then we may not have a problem with connecting his children to him but we are presented with a new question - why was there a 10 year gap between the births of Joseph Adair's first and second Child? Normally, if a man's wife died leaving him with one or more Children, he needed to marry quickly to provide a mother for his orphaned child or Children. My statement about "positive evidence" was not an attempt to qualify the value or pursuasiveness of the evidence but to contrast that type of evidence with negative evidence. I suppose I was thinking about a geometric proof, where you can prove a statement either by providing positive evidence that the statement is true or by providing negative evidence that all other possibilities are not true. The positive evidence regarding the proposition that John Adair who married firstly Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot and secondly Jane Kilgore was a son of James and Eleanor Adair of Laurens County is as follows: 1. John Adair was connected to James and Eleanor Adair by time, location, and association a. John Adair was born during the general period when James and Eleanor Adair had their children (time) b. John Adair's home plantation was located about 50 miles southwest of James and Eleanor Adair (location) c. John Adair married secondly a neighbor of James and Eleanor Adair (association). The negative evidence regarding the proposition that John Adair who married firstly Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot and secondly Jane Kilgore was a son of James and Eleanor Adair of Laurens County - because there is no apparent link between him and anyone else - is as follows: 2. I have seen no connection between John Adair and other traditional contenders for James Adair the author and Indian trader (esp. James Adair who died in Bladen County in 1783). 3. Other Adairs that lived in the area and were old enough to have been the father of John Adair had sons named John who did not marry firstly Nancy Gahoga Lightfoot and secondly Jane Kilgore. a. Joseph Adair, Sr.'s son, John, was killed in 1782 leaving a widow named Sarah. b. William Adair's son, John, moved to Kentucky and became the governor of that state. c. Joseph Adair, Jr.'s son, John, died two years before John Adair who married Nancy Gahoga ... wrote his will. I'm not saying that the above thoughts are conclusive - because many questions remain, such as whether or not there were any other Adairs in the area who were old enough to have been John Adair's father, just that these circumstances suggest a conclusion that warrants further investigation. By the way, I received a copy of James Adair's book in the mail today. So, I will be reading through that tonight. If I see anything of interest, I will let you know. | Adair, John (I3721)
|
| 5249 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I2569)
|
| 5250 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Website found by Konnor Petersen "The clergy of the region of the Don army: Olympiev Generation 1 1. Olimpiev Nikolay Nikolaevich (1833) Wife: Matrona Ivanovna (1836 - 01 (20) .09 (08) .1878) Sexton Nikolai Nikolaevich Olimpiev was born in 1833, the son of a sexton of spiritual origin. After his exclusion from the lower branch of the Voronezh Seminary on December 15, 1852, he was assigned to the Gulyaevka settlement to the Mother of God Church as a deacon. On June 6, 1854, he was initiated into the surplice. On July 23, 1855, he was transferred to the Church of the Ascension in the village of Uryupinskaya as a sexton. Upon request, in 1859 he was moved to the Crimean farm of the Kochetov stanitsa to a Ponomar place. On May 23, 1861, it was moved to the Intercession Church in the village of Elizavetovskaya. Generation 2 1.1. Olimpiev Mikhail Nikolaevich (X - until 1906) Wife: Olimpieva Anastasia Vasilievna (1836) Generation 3 1.1.1. Olimpiev Viktor Mikhailovich (20 (10) .11.1867) Wife: Olimpieva (Shiryaeva) Alexandra Evgrafovna (05 (23) .05 (04) .1873) Priest Viktor Mikhailovich Olimpiev was born on November 10, 1867 in the Martynovsky farm, the son of a deacon of spiritual origin. At the end of the course at the Don Theological Seminary in the second category, he was appointed a psalmist to the Assumption Church of the Kalitvenskaya stanitsa in 1889. Upon request, he was transferred to the same position at the Nativity of Christ Church of the Kamenskaya stanitsa on February 23, 1890. Upon request, he was ordained a priest to the Trinity Church of the Verkhne-Buzinovsky farm in the Sirotinskaya stanitsa on October 3, 1890. Upon request, he was transferred to the Mother of God Church in the Gulyaevka settlement on September 30, 1891. On request, he was approved as an observer of parish schools and letters of letters of the Ust-Medveditsky district on October 8, 1900. By the decree of the Don Spiritual Consistory, he was appointed supernumerary priest of the Resurrection Church of the village of Ust-Medveditskaya without the right to use the proceeds on June 1, 1904. Since February 7, 1911 he has served in the Nativity of Christ Church of the Berezovskaya stanitsa. He held the positions of: - the head and teacher of the law of the Gulyaevsk parish school from 1897 to 1900. - served as Chairman of the Ust-Medveditsk district branch of the Donskoy diocese school council from September 1, 1908 to March 4, 1909; - Member of the Ust-Medveditsky District School Council of the Ministry of Public Education since August 23, 1902; - director of the Ust-Medveditsky prison department on October 25, 1906; - member of the commission for the opening of the diocesan female school in the village of Ust-Medveditskaya on October 12, 1907; - a member of a special meeting on the application of the law on conditional early release of prisoners on October 27, 1909; - Observer of church schools in the Ust-Medveditsky district on October 8, 1900. Awarded: - a thigh-gaiter in 1896; - a velvet purple skufia in 1898; - a velvet purple kamilavka on May 6, 1905; -gold pectoral cross on May 6, 1909. The wife is the daughter of the tradesman Shiryaev Alexandra Evgrafovna. 1.1.2. Olimpieva ( Dioniseva ) Alexander M. (1867) Husband: Dionysus Peter D. (26 (14) .07.1861) 1.1.3. Olimpiyeva (Yakovleva) Olga Mikhailovna (1872) Husband: Yakovlev Ivan Romanovich (13 (01) .02.1873) 1.1.4. Olimpiev Vladimir Mikhailovich (23 (11) .07.1875) Generation 4 1.1.1.1. Olimpiev Vladimir Viktorovich (15 (03) .11.1892) 1.1.1.2. Olimpiev Nikolay Viktorovich (27 (15) .05.1898) 1.1.1.3. Olimpiev Alexander Viktorovich (14 (01) .05.1901) 1.1.1.4. Olimpieva Evgeniya Viktorovna (23 (10) .05.1903) 1.1.1.5. Olimpiev Georgy Viktorovich (31 (18) .01.1906) | Shiryaeva, Aleksandra Eugrafovna (I2560)
|